Physicians Prescriptions

P436p
1865
SURGEON GENERAL'9^R0ic
LIBRARY.
No.
_____
>,
PHYSICIANS'
PRESCRIPTION BOOK:
CONTAINING
LISTS OF THE TERMS, PHRASES, CONTRACTIONS, AND ABBREVIATIONS, USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS, WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES J
THE GRAMMATICAL CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS; RULES

FOR THE PRONUNCIATION OF PHARMACEUTICAL TERMS A
PROSODIACAL VOCABULARY OF THE NAMES OF DRUGS,
ETC.
AND A SERIES OF ABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTIONS
ILLUSTRATING THE USE OF THE PRECEDING TERMS.
;
TO WHICH
IS
ADDED
KEY
PRESCRIPTIONS IÂ
i
LITERAL TRANSLATIONFor the Use of Media d and Pharmaceutical Students
... Jty
JONATHAN PEREIRA,
>
M.D., F.R.S.
Ml
FOURTEENTH EDITION.
PHILADELPHIA:
LINDSAY AND BLAKISTON.

1865.
QV
]g&5
jo-
HENRY
B.
5W% -3
A8HMEAD, PRINTER,
Nos. 1102 and 1104 Sansoni St.
PREFACE
TO
THE FOUETEENTH EDITION.

In the preparation of the edition of
which
is
now
this
work
presented to the public, the matter
has been carefully revised, and such alterations
and additions made as were found

for the
By
continued fulfillment of
its
to be required
original objects.
the publication of the British Pharmacopoeia
certain changes have been effected, especially with
reference to weights and measures and the

of medicines, and these
changes
however,
it
was necessary
of this little
sent the prevailing
work
mode
names
and some other similar

to notice.
is
The
object,
not merely to repre-
of prescribing medicines
according to the instructions of Pharmacopoeias
which continue
in authority, but to explain
and
illustrate the use of
used or
may
terms which are commonly
be occasionally met with in extempo-
raneous prescriptions, and a knowledge of which

is
required alike by medical and pharmaceutical
students.
The
prescriptions
contained
in
the
second and third parts of the work are intended to

represent such as are met with in practice, and in
which old as well as modern names and other terms

are employed.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PART
I.
General Remarks on Prescriptions.
CHAPTER
I.
PAi
DEFINITIONS.
Prescription, Formula, Receipt or Recipe.
nents of Formulae,
CHAPTER
Compo-
II.
HISTORICAL NOTICE.
The Pentateuch.
len,
Sabur, the
Nicander, Scribonius Largus, GaBritish Pharmacopoeia,
first official
CHAPTER
III.
OF THE PARTS OF A PRESCRIPTION,
CHAPTER
IV.
LANGUAGE USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

Customs of
different countries.
ing the Latin language,

1*
Reasons
for prefer-

CONTENTS.
VI
CHAPTER
V.
TERMS AND PHRASES EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS:

PAGE.
1.
Terms relating to General Blood-letting.
Phlebotomy. Arteriotomy. Fainting. Instruments used for blood-letting,
.12
Sect.
Terms relating to Local Blood-letting.

Sect. 2.
Cupping, and apparatus for. Leeches, their application.
Scarification,
Sect.
3.
Terms relating
Sect.
4.
Terms
.18
Extraction of Teeth,
dec. Toothache.
Extraction of Teeth. Lancing
the gums. Tooth instruments,
.2.3
to
the
malagmata,
blisters,
relating to Plasters, &c.

Plasters,
pastilli,
cataplasms, epispastics,
25
Terms relating to Friction. &c. Friction,

Sect. 5.
inunction and dusting or besprinkling,
.
Terms relating
Sect. 6.
shaving, a razor,
Sect.
7.
Terms relaxing
ture, d-c.
Issues,
Sect.
Shaving, &c.
to Issues, Setons,
mode
28
Hairs,
31
Acupunc-
of production.
Acupuncture,
Seton needle.
......
to
Setons.
.
.32
Terms
relating to Electricity, &c.

Electricity, positive and negative.
Apparatus for
electrization,
diiferent modes of electrifying.
8.
Voltaic electricity. Electro-magnetism.

tro-puncture.
Magnetism,
.
Elec.
.35
Terms relating to Purging, d-c. Stools or

SECT. 9.
excrements, purging, constipation, to purge, to
bind the bowels. Clysters. Suppositories,
.
Sect. 10.
Terms
Vomiting,
Sweating,
Sneezing, dec. Vomiting, to promote it, to suppress it; infusion of emetics into the veins.
Sweating, to promote it, to suppress it. Sneezing, to excite it.
Diuresis, to promote it.
Carelating
to
42

CONTEXTS.
theters to
draw
mote them,
Yll
PAGE.
Menses, to pro-
.......
off
the urine.
Of Worms. Intestinal worms (and other

entozoa), to expel them,
Sect.
Terms relating Baths, Fomentations, &c.
47
Sect. 11.
12.
52
to
Baths, different kinds of; ancient baths, local

baths.
fumes.
Sect. 13.
Affusion.
Fomentation.
Aqueous vapors,
Washing. Dry
.53
Terms
relating to Doses.
Doses or portions.
Spoonfuls, cupfuls, glassfuls. Volume of
solid medicines.
Different modes of administer-
.......
58
Sect. 11.
Terms relating to Time. Months, weeks,
days, hours. Immediately, occasionally, <fec,
63
Sect. 15.
Terms relating to Parts of the Body. Head,
neck, body, chest, abdomen, extremities, &c,
.
70
relating to the Symptoms of Diseases.

Cough, pain, watchfulness, tenesmus,
fever, spasm, hiccup, &c,
75
ing medicines,
Sect. 16.
Terms
Terms relating to the Powers and Uses of

Sect. 17.
Remedies. To cure, to prevent relapses, to appease pain, to promote urine and the menses, to
correct acidity, to fumigate, to allay spasm, to
expel worms, to cauterize, Ac,
.79
.
Terms
General Therapeutics and

Pharmacology. Dr. Duncan's classification of
the general terms used by writers on general
therapeutics and pharmacology, with additions,
81
Terms relating to Food, &c. Food or aliment. Diet. Corn and its alimentary preparaDrinks broth, milk, spirit, wines, beer,
tions.
aqueous drinks,
87
Sect. 18.
used, in
Sect. 19.
Sect. 20.
Terms relating
to
Pharmaceutical Instru-
Thermometer, syringes, sponges, rods,

ments.
camel's hair pencils, funnels, bandages, splints,
trusses, boxes, gallipots, bottles, corks and bungs,
papers,
95

CONTENTS.
Vlll
Sect. 21.
FAGB.
Terms relating
to
Terms relating
to
Sect. 22.
tions,
Surgical Instruments,
99
.........
Pharmaceutical Opera-
CHAPTER
108
VI.
NOMENCLATURE EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

and barbarous names. Origin of
the nomenclature now used in natural history and
chemistry. Advantages and disadvantages of the
modern pharmaceutical nomenclature. Germs of
101
a new nomenclature,
Scientific, classical,
......
CHAPTER
VII.
ABBREVIATIONS AND CONTRACTIONS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
Dangers arising from the use of abbreviations. List

of abbreviated names which refer to two or more
Directions for writing labels
Table of abbreviations used in pre-
dissimilar substances.
for medicines.
scriptions
.....
and pharmacy,
CHAPTER
107
VIII.
SYMBOLS OR SIGNS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

List of those in most frequent use.
Mistakes from
the similarity between the symbol for an ounce and
that for a drachm,
124
CHAPTER
IX.
ON THE GRAMMATICAL CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.

1.
Rules of Syntax.
"
"
Concords,
2.
Government,
Grammatical Explanation of Prescriptions,
.
129
132
136

CONTENTS.
IX
CHAPTER
X.
PAGE.
ON THE PRONUNCIATION" OF PHARMACEUTICAL

TERMS,
.143
.
.......
Sect. 1. Pronunciation of Letters.

Exceptions,
General rules
143
Pronunciation of Syllables: Accent. EnRules

glish mode of accenting Latin words.
Sect.
2.
148
usually followed,
Length or Quantity of Syllables or Vowels.

English scholars do not usually retain in all
cases the Greek and Latin quantities in pronouncing Greek and Latin words. General rules
Sect.
3.
commonly
followed,
......
PART
150
154
Prosodiacal Vocabulary,
II.
Prescriptions in an Abbreviated Form.
CHAPTER
I.
FOR BLOOD-LETTING,
CHAPTER
165
167
.169
.183
III.
FOR MIXTURES,
CHAPTER
II.
FOR BLISTERS,
CHAPTER
IV.
FOR DRAUGHTS,
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
FOR POWDERS AND
V.
PILLS,
CHAPTER
200
202
VII.
FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS,
PART
PAGE.
191
VI.
FOR LINCTUSES,
CHAPTER
III.
Abbreviated Prescriptions, with Translations.
CHAPTER
I.
FOR BLOOD-LETTING,
CHAPTER
.218
.222
.245
III.
IV.
FOR DRAUGHTS,
CHAPTER
FOR MIXTURES,
CHAPTER
II..
FOR BLISTERS,
CHAPTER
213
V.
FOR POWDERS AND PILLS,
258
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER
VI.
paoe.
FOR LINCTUSES,
CHAPTER
278
279
VII.
FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS,

Index,
294
PART
I.
GENERAL REMARKS ON PRESCRIPTIONS.
CHAPTER
I.
DEFINITIONS.
In medicine the term 'prescription (prcescriptio,
from prce before, and scribo
I write
ordonnanee,
French; Verordnung, German; avaypafi/*)
is
usu-
ally applied to the written directions of a physician
or surgeon for the preparation and use of remedies.
The terms formula

form
(the diminutive of forma, a
formule, French; Vorschrift, Formel, Ger-
man) and receipt (recepta,-f recette, French Recept,

German), or recipe (from recipe, take thou), have
a more limited acceptation, and are applied to the
;
and use of
directions given for the preparation
pharmaceutical remedies or medicines.
physician prescribes blood-letting, bathing,
* Fcesius,
f
QCconomia Hippocratis.
R-.cejjta is
a barbarous term.
synonymous, tbough
1
still
Dufresne also mention*, as a
more barbarous word,
recetta.

DEFINITIONS.
2
exercise,
as medicines;
&c, as well
but he uses
formula' for the preparation of medicines only.
Formulae are of two kinds,

magistral, and officinal.
extemporaneous or
Extemporaneous formula'
[formula; magistrates) are so called because they

are constructed by the practitioner on the instant,
"ex tempore."
Officinal formulae
[formula
<
nales) are those published in pharmacopoeias, or
by some other authority.* Officinal preparations

presumed to be kept ready for use.
Formulae are either simple or compound. A
arc
simple formula [formula simplex) consists of only
one
officinal (either
tion.
simple or compound) prepara-
consists
compound formula [formula composita)

of two or more officinal preparations.
The principal medicine

(1) basis; that
of the basis
that
is
in a
formula
which promotes or
termed the
is
called the
assists the action
(2) auxiliary (adjuvans);
which corrects some objectionable quality
the other ingredients

(corrigens);
and
form
whole
to the
is
named
lastly, that
is
of
the (3) corrt
which gives a proper
denominated the
[constituent, excipiens, vol vehicula).
(4)
These four
parts of a formula are intended to accomplish the

object of Asclepiades
" curare
cilo,tuto etjucunde;"
* In Fiance, the term ordonnance is applied to

formula, and the term formule to an officinal one.
magistral
HISTORICAL NOTICE.
in other words,
quickly
to
enable the basis to cure
(2), safely (3),
and pleasantly
CHAPTER
(1),
(4).
II.
HISTORICAL NOTICE.
The most ancient

mentioned
of
in the
recipes on record are those
Pentateuch for the preparation
an odoriferous ointment and confection.* Their
date
is
1491 years b.c
About 2,000 years

tion
ago, formulae for the prepara-
of antidotes (uitiSotci, antidote)
or counter-
among
the Gi-eeks.f
poisons [antitoxica) were in use
Scribonius
Largus,
Roman
physician,
who
lived about the middle of the first century after
Christ, wrote a work entitled Compositiones Medicoe,

which contains nearly 300 medical formulae taken
from various authors. It is the oldest pharmacopoeia extant; but
its
style
Exodus xxx. 23-25 and
is
inelegant.
34-3">.
t Antidotes against the bite of poisonous animals were called

while those which acted against
treacles (dqpiaKa, theriaca)
as taken inwardly were termed alempharmics(aKûj>apiJiaKa,
Phe most ei lebrated antidote of antiquity was
that called milhridate {ixi6piS6.Tnov, mithridatum), after MithriIt was modified
VI, King of Pontus (about B.C. 132-63).
by Andromachus, physician to Nero (a.d. 51-68), and was then
185
termed theriaca Andromachi Nicander (who flourished b
or 135) wrote two poems about poisons; one called Tjpiaxa, the
:
other termed
'A\et.<t>dpiJ.a.Ka..
OF THE PARTS OF A PRESCRIPTION.
Galen,
two
who lived a.d. 130200 or 201, wrote

On the composition of medicines, Uepl
containing a considerable num-
treatises
,<.>r,
ber of formulae for the preparation of compound

medicines.
Sabur, the son
of
Sahel
(Sabur Ibn
Sahel),
the director of the medical school of Ion<?isabur
(Nishapoor),
century
said to have published in the ninth
is
the
a.d.,
first
Karabadln, but which
The
first official
is
Arabic
not
now
dispensatory
or
extant.
British pharmacopoeia
was that
published by the Royal College of Physicians of
London,
a.d.,
Londinensis,
1618.
in
It
was
entitled
Pharmacol
et nova
qua Medicamenta antiqua
usitatissima collecta, opera Medicorum Collegii Londinensis, Lond., 1618.
lished in 1851.
It is
The last edition was pubnow superseded, as also arc
the Edinburgh and Dublin Pharmacopoeias, by the

British Pharmacopoeia of 1864.
CHAPTER
III.
OF THE PARTS OF A PRESCRIPTION.*
The
parts of a prescription or formula are the
heading, the designation of /he ingredients
is
to
be
* For further details on the subject of this chapter, the reader

referred to H. D. Gaubii Libellus de Methodo concinnandi
OF THE PARTS OF A PRESCRIPTION'.
and the
the directions to the compoundei\
used,
At the bottom
directions to (he patient.
of the pre-
scription are placed, on the left hand, the
and the date
the patient
name of
(in separate lines); and,
on the right hand, the signature of the prescriber.

In ancient times every prescription or formula
had, at
commencement,
its
certain characters, ab-
breviations, or sentences of a superstitious or pious
nature
(the
such as
first
and
(the sign of the cross)
last letters
and u
of the Greek alphabet,
Christ being designated the " Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the ending," Rev.
[cum Deo)
i.
8); C. D.
J. D. (juvante Deo)-. L. D. (laus Deo)
N. D. (nomine Dei);
J.
J.
(juvante Jesu), &c.
These constituted the invocation
or, as it
was
called,
the inscription (inscriptio),
The heading (pr&positio). The symbol R,

word Rec. (Recipe, take thou), usually commences every formula:"- but in French
prescriptions the letter P., or the word Prenez (take
1.
or abbreviated
thou),
is
generally substituted.
Formulas Medicarnentorum. Lugd. Batav., 1739; ed. 3tia, 1767.

English translation of tliis work was published uuder the title
A Complete Extemporaneous! Dispensatory ; or, the Method of
\ounding, and Exhibiting Extemporaneous
Prescri
An
of
Medicines, 2d ed., 1742. See also Paris'* Pharmacoloyia, 9th ed.,

1843; and Phcebus's Handbuch der Arzneiverordnungslehre,
3tte
*
An-.
For some remarks on
this
symbol, see the chapter on Symbols.

1*
Designation of the ingredients
2.
(materi<v designatio).
consideration here:
Two
firstly,
a.
employed
the order in which the
ingredients are to be taken
mode
to be
points are worthy of
and secondly, the
of writing them.
With
respect to the order in which the in-
gredients are taken,

1.
2.
it
may
be observed that
Each ingredient should have

The basis should be placed
a distinct line.
first,
then the
auxiliary, afterwards the corrective,
and
lastly the vehicle.

/?.
With
mode
respect to the
of writing, the
fol-
lowing points should be kept in view

1. The writing should be plain and legible.
2. The orthography should be that
which
is
customary, "to avoid the sneering of an

apothecary or his man" (Gaubius).
3.
Abbreviations, though admissible, must be

cautiously used, to avoid the possibility
4.
Symbols or signs must be carefully made.

The ingredients should be designated by
of error.
5.
their Latin
names.
(In
barbarous Latin name

to the scientific
is
some cases the
is to
be preferred
Latin name,
when
there
a possibility of mistake on the part of
compounder.)

6.
The
quantities indicated should be express-
ed, if
by weight, in Troy grains and
dupois ounces and pounds
minims,
in
and
pints,
if
fluid-drachms,
now used
as
in
avoir-
by measure,
fluid-ounces,
the British
now
Pharmacopoeia.
The numbers
recommended
be stated in Arabic nu-
to
are
merals.
The direccompounder as to the

form, manner of preparation, and method of use,
constitute what Gaubius calls the subscription
They are always written in Latin
[subscripHo).
3.
The directions
to the
compounder.
tions to the apothecary or
for example, " misce ; fiat bolus."

4.
tute
The directions to the patient. These constiwhat Gaubius terms the signature [signatura).
This part of the prescription declares the
di
method, and time of administration: the proper

vehicle, regimen,
&c,
to the sick patient
as
times preceded by the letter

[i.e.
"let
it
far, at least, as relates
and his attendants.

S., or
It is
some-
the word Signetui
be entitled").
This part of the prescription
is
sometimes writ-
is
always written
ten in English (see p. 9).

5.
in
Tlie patient'* mi tin?.
This
English.
G.
The date.This is written in Latin, T
LANGUAGE USED
month
of the
is
IN
PRESCRIPTIONS.
generally put in
Roman
numerals,
and the year of the Christian era frequently in

common or Arabic figures: e, <j. " Novembris IV
1850."
7.
The sign-manual or signature.
usually sign their initials
(inly to
Physicians
a prescription,
when they prescribe for members of the

when it is etiquette for them to sign
names in full. Surgeons usually put their
except
royal family,
their
surname
at length, but only the initials of their
baptismal name.
CHAPTER
TV.

In Great Britain, as well as in Germany,! prescriptions are usually written in the Latin language.
* By the Apothecaries' Act of 1815, it' is enacted tbat any petson nsing or exercising the art and mystery of an apothecary sha(j
refuse to compound, or deliberately or negligently, falsely, unfaithfully, fraudulently, or unduly make any medicines, compound medicines, or medii
isitiona "directed by any
prescription, order, or receipt, signed ;'///< Hi, initials, it] his own
handwriting," of any physician licensed to practice physic by the
President and commonalty of the Faculty of Physic in London,
or by either of the two Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, Mich
persons shall forfeit for the first offence
"Hence
10, and for the third offence shall forfeit his certificate or license
to practise as an apothecary
n-dnungslehre, 3tte
f See Phoebus's Handbuch da
--., Ausg. ler Th. S. 99.
!
In France, and some other countries, the mother
tongue
is employed.
There are several reasons
Latin
tions,
preferring
for
the vernacular language
to
at least, for the
in
the
prescrip-
designation of the ingredi-
ents to be employed, and for the directions to the
compounder.
"If not spoken,
it
written
is
throughout the civilized world

be said of
and understood
and that cannot
any other language. An invalid travelmany parts of Europe might die before
ing through
a prescription written in English could be inter-
preted."*
concise
names
for
nearly so
names
Moreover, Latin professional terms are
and dehnite.
Furthermore,
the
Latin
drugs and chemicals are the same, or
all
over Europe
differ for
each province.
whereas the vernacular
each nation,
Lastly,
it
is
nay, sometimes for

sometimes necessary
or advisable to conceal from a patient the pri
nature of the remedies which are employed.
These reasons, however, do not equally apply
to
the use of the Latin language for writing the directions to the patient
for as these are intended for
the use of the patient or his attendant, and as,
sooner or
later,
he must have them
in English,
there does not appear any advantage to be gained

* Paris's Pharmacologics, 9th ed., p.
10:>,
1843.

10
in practising a
them
temporary concealment by writing
On
dead language.
in a
the contrary, there
are several weighty objections to this practice,
such as the embarrassment which some prescribes feel in giving in good and intelligible Latin
;
the requisite directions for the patient; the imperfect or
limited acquaintance with the Latin lan-
guage possessed by many dispensers or compounders

of medicines and lastly, the difficulty, and in some
cases impossibility, of finding concise and intelli;
gible English
words which are the exact equivalents
of many Latin professional terinsf not unfrequently
used in prescriptions.
By throwing on
the com-
pounder the responsibility of expressing in appropriate language,
and
in the
brief compass of a
exact intentions of the prescriber, in a
label, the
language which the latter did not use,
ment the
we
and mistakes
risk of errors
greatly
In writing Latin prescriptions, the student should

* I once heard an eminent hospital surgeon confess his inability
n Latin the directions to
he patient.
.fauces externa, jugut For example, larynx,
lum. abdonu a. hypogastrium, kypochoadrium pi rvigilium, acccsatv
&c.
Many Latin terms iii frequent use are
vague and ambiguous; as pro re nata, urgente dolore, urgente
lussi, &c
he apothecary of Eei
Queen Charlotte, consort of Qeorge III, was on
d much embarrassed how
to translate into intelligible and decent English the phrase "urgente
borborygmo," which occurred in a prescription written by the
I
Francis Millman.
+ On this subject, see some pertineut observations by Mr. Donovan, iu the London Medical Gazette for Sept. 1, 1S4S.
late Sir

endeavor
est
to imitate the style of Celsus,
and almost only authority
11
"our great-
in every thing relat-
ing to medical Latinity." for no physician would
think of writing a prescription in English terms

derived from Shakspeare, Milton; Johnson, Scott,
or
Byron
nor a prescription in Latin terms drawn
from the works of Roman poets or historians. The

correct use of medical terms can only he obtained
in the
works of standard medical authors.
All the Medical Colleges formerly published

their pharmacopoeias in the Latin language.
But
the French Codex,* and the American, f Greek,!
Edinburgh,! and Dublin
many
||
pharmacopoeias have for
years been printed in the vernacular lan-
guage, and the British Pharmacopoeia, which has
superseded the two
last
named,
is
published in
English.
There
is
acountry
*
an obvious advantage
in
having
to the natives of
pharmacopoeia
in their
mother
Codex Pharmacopie Francaise redigiepar ordre du Gouvernc-
mentpar une Commission composee

la Faculte" dr
Paris. Paris,
Midecim
et
de VEcole
de
MM.
spe'ciale
lei Professi
de Pharmacit
dt
1--:;;
f The Pharmacopoeia of the United States of America. By authority of the National Medical Convention held at Washington.
8vo.
J YLkkr)viK7) bapnaKonoua. "Ev 'Atfrji/is, 1S37. Pharmacopeia
Athenis, s 37
Grccca.
I
The Pharmacopoeia of the Royal College of Physicians of

Edinburgh. Edinburgh, 1841. 12mo
The Pharmacopoeia of the King and Queen's College of Physicians in Ireland, Ml) CCC.L.
||

12 TERMS
tongue
AMI PHRASES USED
IN'
PRESCRIPTIONS.
but, for the use of foreigners, the Latin
language would be more convenient. Hence, in

Mime countries, as Greece, the pharmacopoeia is
published both in Latin and the vernacular lan-
guage.
In the Pharmacopoeia
of America
for
of the United States

was adopted; but
1831, this plan
work published
and
in
the edition of this
in
subsequent editions, the English language has
in 1842,
been exclusively employed.
CHAPTER
V.
TERMS AND PHRASES EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

Sect. 1.
De sanguinis
sione* generali.\
'Sanguis, Gees.
i
mis-
Of
General Bloodletting.
Cruorj Cels. ^lood
Grumus.
s e
(in
s.)
the ves2
'
o r e
* On the chrouology and literature of blood-letting, coi

u r Chronologie unci Literalur m bat inem Systemder
Ann den vorzuglichsten Woken geschopfi
Blvtentziehungen.
run Dr. Carl 1'ricd Nopitsch. Nurnberg, is:;;;.
plied to bloodf The propriety of this and all similai
letting, notwithstanding the opinion of Dr. Gregory, that ''.Sanguinis uiissi,, nou inepte vooator geueralis," when it is intended
that its effeel
general, 1 must consider to be very quesi
They seein to signify that a man is to lie pricki

tionable
over, fur the. purpose of drawing blood IV m him, rather than anything relative to the effects of bleeding
Hard Svt>8<
% Occasionally the word cruor is met with in prescriptions in-
differ in respect to the state in

I"
it
ins
agree
which
as circulating through the veins,
in
denoting blood, but

is.
The est refers
to the ex-
that fluid
and ministering
li
OF GENERAL BLOOD-LETTING.
(
blood
13
from
wound or ulcer).
Grume (a clot,
as of blood.)
Sanguinis
missio,
detractio, Blood-letting.
Cels*
Sanguinem 1
2
mittere,
detra3
extrahere, Cels. :
here,
5
4
emittere, Pliny
elicere,
To
let
blood (Ho
or send, -detract or abstract,

'extract, 4 let out
Cic.
or emit, 5 to elicit
or draw out).
Sanguinem amittere, perdere. To lose blood.
Sanguinem supprimere, Cel- To staunch or stop
blood.
To supsus;-sistere, cohibere, Pliny.
press
haemorlet
Sanguinem
incisa vena mittere,
Cels.
Phlebotomia,t
rhage.
let blood by an
To
incised vein.
phlebotomice,
'Phlebotomy.
It is applied also to that which is allowed

istence of animal life.
by a surgical operation. Cruor differs from sanguis in
never denoting blood confined and circulating in the veins, but
such as is shed, and no longer subservient to the support of ani-
to flow
mal life; in other words gore. The same fluid which, in coming
from the vein, is called sanguis (blood), is afterwards denominated
cruor (gore).
Thus Celsus applies the word ctmoc to the blood discharged from
the bowels in dysentery, from the kidneys in injuries of these
glands, from ulcers in the ears, &c.
* De remedial, lib. ii. cap 10.
'I>Ae/3o5, the genitive ease of <I>Ae'i|/, a vein,
f 4iAf/3oTOfita from
aud tcmcw, I cut. The student will observe that Celsus nejer
employs the term ptlleboiomia, nor any of its derivatives. Cic9ro
has "incidere venam.quod medici phlebotomare dicunt." Phlebotomy was first practised by Podalirius, B.c.llS-t. (Le Clerc,
Hist dela Med. liv. i. ch. IS.) The operation is said to have been
learned from the hippopotamus. "For he finding himself overgrosse and fat, by reason of his high feeding so continually, get-
AM) 1TIRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS'.
14 TERMS
Aursr.i..
Venaesectio
venae
Yenesection.
inrisio.
'Phlebotomiamadhibere;
botomare, Aurel.
-PIilc
ô
use phleboto-
my;
to
phleboto-
mize.
Venam
Cels.
incidere,
pertundre,
Juv.
Becare.
Virg.
;
To cut into a vein
*Venam
cultello solvere, Oic.
perforate a
vein;
'tOWOUnd
or cut a vein.
*To open a vein
ferire,
Venas
sanguine exonerare.
to
by a
knife.
To
unload the veins

of blood.
'Sanguinem, incisa arteria,

tere,
3
Cels.
To let blood
niit-
Arteriotomia.*
2
by an
incised artery.
-Arteriotomy.
Let the section
of the temporal
artery be made.
'Sanguinem mitterc ox bra- J To take blood from
2
2
from
cliio,
juxta
talum,
ex
the arm,
Fiat
sectio
arterise
tempo-
ralis.
(lie water to the shore, having espied afore where the

ud rushes have been newly cut and where he seeth the
sharpest cane and best pointed, liee setteth his body hard to it,
for to prick a certaine veine in one of his legges, and thus by letting himselfebloud.maketh evacuation, whereby his bodie, otherwiseencliuiug to diseases and maladies, is well eased of the superfluous humor : and when he hath thus done, he stoppeth the orifice
again with mud, and so stancheth the bloud, and healeth up the
wound.'' (Pliny, The Hiatorie of the World. Translated by P.
tiug forth of
Holland, M.D.
Book
viii.
ch. 26.)
* From dpTTjpc'a, an artery, and re'/urio, 1 cut. The ancients did

not understand the use of the arteries and veins. Cicero says,
;uis per venas in omne corpus diffunditur, et spiritus per
arterias " Aretaeus, who lived in the first century after Christ, is
the earliest surgeon known to have practised this operation. Celsus (lib. ii. cap 1Q) speaks of " arteria incisa '' as an accident
which may attend the operation of phlebotomy.
utroque crure, Cels.*

'Si
both
vires aegri patiuntur; 2 si

3
vires sinunt. Cels.
Permit-
animi,
Cels.
Lei-
pothymia:f deliquium animi.

Syneope.J
near
legs
the ankle.
the patient's
strength allows
tentibus viribis, Aurel.
Defeetio
1")
t;
-i
li
strength suffers
3
it.- The strength
permitting.
fainting fit or
swoon.
* Phlebotomy is practised in various parts of the body as,

1st. In the arm : this is the part usually selected for the operaphlebotomy. At the bend of the arm there arc four veins
the Vena basilica, V. cephalica, V. basilica mediana and V cephalica mediana, any one of which may he opened oue of the
two latter, however, is commonly selected. In the forearm, where
the operation is occasionally performed, there are three veins; the
V. mediana major, the V. cubitalis interna, and the V. radialis
externa, any one of which may be opened
2dly. In the hand: occasionally, in fat subjects, this part is
chosen. The operation may be performed in the I". salvatella
(salvatella quasi sa/vator being opened as a sovereign remedy in
melancholia), running from the little linger, or in the V. cephalica
;
tion of
pollicis.
3dly. In the foot: in France, the operation is very frequently

performed in this part ; it may be done in the V. saphena for
saphena) externa (or s. minor), or in the V. saphena interna (or
s. major).
4thly. In the neck: it may be done in the V. jugular-is externa
5thly. In the penis: it may be done in the V. dorsalis penis.
And
6thly. In the tongue: in the V.ranina.
This locality is now
rarely selected.
t Leipotliymia (Aet7rofli/|in'a, from AeiVw, deficio, I leave: and
flujuo;, animus, the mind) is considered by Ctclius Aurelianus
(Acut. Morb. lib. i. cap. 10) to be synonymous with def
Syncope i- a more violent and dangerous form of this affection
(vide Castelli, Lean
vm).
"The leipothymia of Sanvages," says Dr. M. Good, "is only syncope in its first attack or
mildest degree "
from crvyKonTui, concido, to fell or cut
J Syncope (o-vyico7rj
;

1G TERMS
AND PHRASES USED
IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
Usque ad animi defectum, Until

Aurel. Usque ut liquerit
fainting.
animus.
Semperque ante
quam
est.
finis
faciendus
anima
An
to
deficit,
end
is always
be put to it
fainting
before
occurs.
Cels.
'Collocare in lecto,
mint,
'supinus,*
4
ereetus.f
2
ut dorCels.:
put to bed, that the patient
^l'o
2
may
go
to sleep,
"supine
laid on the back),
(i.
e.
*erect.
'Bene largo canali,t Cels.

Pleno rivo.$ 2 Ex largo vul-
In a full stream.
2
From
wound
nere.
Scalpeilus,||
Cels.
Phlebo-
large
[i. e.
in-
cision or orifice].
scalpel or lancet;
is of the feminine gender, and is thus declined: N. Syncope, G. Syncofies, D. Syncope, Ace. Syncopen, V. Syiicojtc, Abl.
down)
Sym
"\"
* Patients are bled, while in the recumbent posture, to avoid
The. practice of bleeding them to fainting in this posture, as recommended by Mr. Wardrop, is highly dangerous.
Marshall
Hall {Introd. Led. to a Course of Lectures on
f Dr.
the Practice of Physic, p. 36) employs blood-letting as a source
of diagnosis. He places the patient upright and looking upwards,
,
syncope.
to incipient syncope
"in inflammation, much blood
"
n ow^ in irritation, very little
J This phrase is applied by Celsus (lib. i. cap 4) to a stream of
water.
Rivus is usually translated " a river ;" but it means lit
" Pliny
"a stream," e. ff. " Si
bl
(Hist. Nut. lib. xi.cap SS, ed. Valp.) calls the veins "sanguinis
'
Virgil (jEn. lib. ix. v. 455) has
rivi."
plcnos spi
guine -i
Celsus (lib ii. cap. 10) employs the word scalpellus to designate the instrument used in phlebotomizing: "Atsitimidi
pellus demittitur, summam cutein lacerat, neque venam iucidit."
and bleeds
||
tomum
vel
phlebotomon,*
Lanceola; lancetta.
Cels.
an instrument
Aurel.
'Fascia;
-'fascia lintea,
17
fillet,
roller, or
band a g e
Ligatura.
Penicillum {vel. penicillus),

2
Cels.
Deligandumque brachiumsuperimposito espresso
ex aqua frigida penicillo,f
to
blood with.
let
l
2
;
linen bandage.
ligature.
tent or pledget.
A
A
The arm
2
is to
be bound up, and

a pledget wrung
Cels.
out of cold water
placed on it.
Incidatur vena sic ut ne san- Let a vein be cut
guis effluens lambatj cutem,
into, so that the
verum recte libereque problood which
siliat.
flows out may
not trickle (or
flow) down tho
skin, but gush
out directly and
freely.
(Armamentarium Ckirurgicum, p. 49, Lugd. Batavonun, *;r)3) describes the laacet thus: Sxalpellus rectus est et ex
atraque ineidens lanceola d ictus."
Scultetus
1
Phlebotomum
(</>Ae/3oro|U.oi', the neuter singular of $Ae/3oTd(xos,

a ui ineidens, that opens a vein) includes both the phleme
veterinary surgery, and the lancet.
| In this sentence Celsus (lib ii. cap. 10) obviously
word penicillus to signify a pledget; but uu some occc
employs it to indicate a teat introduced into a wound to keep it
open, as in the following " Exigua penicilla interponenda " lib.
ii
vii.
cap
7).
| Lambere signifies to lap. to lick as a (log does; and, figuratively, to run or flow (jenlhj by, as iu the following from Horace
(i.
carm. xxii.
7)
vel qua; loca fabulosus

'
Lambit Hydaspes,
whtch the fabulous Hydaspes
or the countries through
[or
Hows gently]."
2*
glides
AM) PHRASES ISED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
18 TERMS
^'1.5
tantuni,
saltern.*
To
ounces only,
at least.
Sect.
2. De
sanguinis
mis-
Of
Local
stone locali.
Cels.; *CucurAurel. Cucurbita venJuv.J Cucurbita medi-
'Cucurbitula.f
I'ita,
tosa,
Pliny.
cinalis,
(
Blood-
letting.
lucurbitula sineferro.g
Cels.
cucurbital or
cupping-glass;
2
a cucurbit or
cupping-glass.
The cucurbital
Cucurbitae Ieves,|| Aurel.

Cucurbitula sine scarificatione,cucurbita sicca.
(cupping-glass)
without
scarificator
the
(/. c.
dry cupping, or
cupping without
,~
scarification).
Lucurbitae
Aurel.
cum
2
scarificatione,
Cucurbitula
!The cucurbits
cru-
enta; 'cucurbitula cum ferro.

T
lp.r,
least)
Ud
[i.e.
cupping-glasses]
with
scarifica-
Rh0Uld b careful not t0 confound saltern

?
l'
,f saltim
with
or per saltum (by leaps).
!t
ltU ' a
u,
(at
" rbital
r cupping-glass, is a diminutive
and was so called ou account of its shape,
e,M I ,lo ypd to indicate the cucurbit used in cupninj t '!
"'" rh ""l" is
applied to small cucurbits
e.
f'lut-hu
Th :- esse s were formerly made of brass (..r (i
cop7
}
Dd of horn (Oelsus,
lib. ii. cap. U), and to these it
is obvious
'
Pp,Dg ffteM 1S not aPP'icable. Hippocrates employed
nf , ,;ru7-i
r,u. ,,V
',
"""'
',
^ ^
'*;,
eupS
the windy
vcVoiZ^l" ^^("te^ly,
he adjunct is a term USI
ffi
'
cucurbit), or simply
-' b * s
e writ*" to
Others U a Castelli iu
dry cu P ping.J[ass
;ll ~" "'"''
of
ft. cupping-glass
indicate the
generally.
.con Medivum) limit it to the
i
,fle
irL
vron.As
rSth?5Si
tne cupping
"Lrimnt
JmS?52
ff?fii2
r
!'
'
'
ir<m
""
scarificator.
li Pla ly
'
'
'
*"<*
'W
' nlh * mild cucurbits.

*J
<**Jnwf,
quasGrad oC*aS vacant,
!
'
(Cl. Aurel.
^.ô^lVi,
OF LOCAL BLOOD-LETTIXG.
tion
19
2
;
the bloody
cupping
3
the
glass
glass';
cuppingwith the
scarificator,
Cucurbitae arentes
cataB,*
atque
sic-
Aurel.
Parched and dried

cupping-glasses,
( cupping-glasses
affixed by means
of flame as distinguished from
those affixed by
means
of
hot
water).
Cucurbitulas
^dmovere,
commodare,
figere, Cels.
ponere,
8
imponere
adhibere,
;6infigere,
affigere,
9
;
ac-
deap-
Aurel
applicare.|
To apply cuppingglasses (Ho move

to,
to
put to or
3
tohave
to adapt,
near or to make
use of, 4 to fix or
fasten on,
to fix
* Areutes et siccas cucurbitulas dicit, qua; admoventur

cum
llamma. Iuterduin enim cum aqua calida apponebatur, quemadscripsit Albucasis cap.
De usu cucurbitularum." (C*l
modum
Aurel. ed supra, cit. p 31, foot-note by Dr. J. C. Amman

)
t Applicare (plicare ad), to lay one thing to or near another.
Admot-i ii (movere ad), to move towards, to approach. Applicare
Bcalas minis, Liv., to set ladders against the walls.
Admovere
would only signify to bring them near the loalls (Dumesnil). Dr.
Fletcher, iu his Horce Subsecivee, says "the word applicare, to
signify the external use of medicines", should be altogether banished
is always improper."
ii
It certainly is not employed in
this sense by classical medical authors. Pliny (lib. xxx cap. 21,
ed. Valp.) uses the veil, applico to siguify'the application oi
whelps to the stomach. "Si catuli, priusquam videant, appli\r triduo stomacho maxime ac pectori," &c.
"If whelps
before they can see, be applied to the stomach, and especially to
the breast, for three days,'' &c.
:
20 TERMS AND PHRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

nr fasten in,
put or set to,
fix
8
t"u
to
6
7
to
to
upon, to affix,
put or lay on,
apply).
Cucurbatio, Aurel.
Cupping.
Cucurbitare.
To cup.
Cucurbitulas
accommodare, To apply cuppingin
cute
concisa],
glasses, the skin
Cels.
being cut.
Infra prsecordia quatuor digi- Tlic cupping-glass
tis cucurbitula utendum est,
is to be used four
(
Si
'els.
fingers belowthe
prsecordia.
veroetiam vehementius dolor But if yet [or notcrevit, admovendae

cerviciwithstanding]
bus cucurfeitulae sunt, sic ut
the
has
pain
cutis incidatur, Cels.
grown
[or
)>e-
come]
more
in-
tense,
cupping-
glasses are to
lie
applied to the
neck, so that the
skin may be cut.
Confugiendumque ad cucurbi- And recourse must
tulas est ante summa cute
be had to the
incisa, Cels.
cupping-glasses,
the skin being
previously cut.
..
c
N dolor discussa
non est qua If the pain" is not
dolet, cucurbitulas sine ferro
removed to an*
defigere, Cels.
ply the cupping.
without
the
scarificator
(/. e.
to
use dry
OF LOCAL BLOOD-LETTINtl.
Cucurbitula quoque recte sub-
mento
et circa fauces
admo-
vetur, ut id, quod strangulat,

evocet, Cei.s.
21
cupping) to the
part affected.
cupping-glass is
also properly applied below the
chin and about
the fauces, that
it may draw out
that which suffo-
cates.
Explicita scarification e, rursum Scarification havcucurbitas imponimus, ut

ing been effected,
sanguinis detractio fiat, Auwe again apply
REL.
cupping-glass^.
that the drawing
away of blood
may
Hirudo,
Plinv; sanguisuga,*
Cels.
be
accom-
plished.
leech or bloodsucker.
* Themison, the founder of the Methodic
D. 63, is
h
Sect, and who lived

the earliest writer in whose works we fiud mention ol
as a therapeutic agent. The Greeks called it /SSe'-Ua,
from (ISdAAix), to suck. The Romans termed it sanguisuga (i. e.

bloodsucker) or hirudo. Celsus (lib. v. cap. 27) mentions the
animal once only, and then calls It sanguisuga. Pliny (Hist.
Nat. viii. 10, ed Valp.) speaking of elephants, says "Cruciatum
in potu maximum sentiunt, haustu hirudine, quam sanguisugam
vulgo ccepisse appellarl adverto." "They [i. e. elephaDts] exgreat agony from swallowing, in the act of drinking, a
leech (hirudo), which I observe has begun to be commonly termed
a bloodsucker (sanguisuga)."
Several sorts of leeches are Bold
in the shops for medicinal use.
The most esteemed is that called
the true English or speckled leech, whose belly is spotted with
black. A less esteemed sorl is the green leech, whose belly is
usually unspotted. These two sorts are. by some naturalists,
considered to he distinct species; the former being termed Sanand the latter. Sani
guisuga (or Hirudo)
But Moxain-Tandon (Monographit de
(or Hirudo) officinalis.
Sanguisuction
Sanguisugium, Callisen.*
or
(The
leeching.
extraction
of
from the
vescutaneous
sels by the sucblood
tion 01 leeches.)
To apply leeches.
Hirudines apponere, A.tjrel.
admovere, accommodare, ad;
hibere, defigere, affigere, im-
ponere
1S
[set
Cucurbitula,
p.
1-
'Levibusplagisfincidere, Cels., 'To make superincisions,

ficial
ire. 2 Scarificare, Atjrel.
2
Si
per haec
ultlmum
parum
proficitur,
incidere satis
altis plagis sub ipsis maxillis
supra collum, et in pallato
eirca uvam, vel eas venas quae
ut per ea
Bub lingua sunt
est,
morbus
vulnera
Cels.
erumpat,
to scarify.
from
these
things but
little
If
good
last
to
the
arise,
[rented;/]
make
is
suffi-
ciently deep in-
under the
jaws above the
neck, and in the
cisions
palate about the

lafamilie des Hirudin, <>$, 1846) regards them as varieties of the
same species, which he calls Hirudo medicinalis.
The Hamojiin sanguisuga, Moq -Tand., or horse-leech, was
y dreaded oo account of the Bupposed dangerous wounds
which it was said id make. but it appears from the reports of
MM. Huzanl fits and Pelletier, confirmed by those of M. MoquinTandon, that though it sucks the blood, and punctures the in neons
;
membranes
cannol perforate the Bkin of vertebrate animals.

to the Arliculata of Cuvier, cl
of the same naturalist.
gic Hodv rna, p. 100, Hafn. 1815.
used by Celsus to siguify an incision,
it
Leechc- belong
Abranchidra
t
Plaga
is
OF THE EXTRACTION, ETC. OF TEETH.

uvula,
23
or
those
into
veins
which
are
be-
neath the tongue;

that the disease
may discharge
by these wounds.
Ferrum*CELS. Searificatorium
(est vel .simplex, seu unus cul-
scarificator
(it is
either
simple,
consisting of one
cutting
instru-
tellus, i.e. lanceola chirurgica; vel compositum e pluribus cultellis capsula comprehensis constans, i. e. machina
mon
scarificatoria).
compound,
ment,asthecomlancet; or
con-
many
taiuing
one
cutters in
case, as the cup-
ping
scarifi-
cator).
Partem morsam excidere.
To cut out
the bit-
ten part.
Sect.
o.
dentium
!>'
s:Oit<'.
Dolor
dentium,
(I
evul-
&c, of
Cees.
Extinction,
Of the
'
Teeth.
Odon- Toothache.
talgia.
Dentes 'eximere, -evcllere, 3 ex- To extract (Ho take

out of; 2 tO pluck
cipere, Cels. 4 extrahere, 5 ex;
out;
pel ere.
Dentium
co
to
take out;
draw out
evulsio, &c.
teeth
drawing).
* See foot-note * at
5
;
ex pel) teeth.
The extraction
p.
13
to
of
(tooth-

'Gingivas incidere, Cels. ; 2gin- *To cut
gums
givas levibus plagis secare.
into
the
to
make
superficial
inci-
sions in the gums

(/. e. to lance ths
gums).
exesus est, foramen If the tooth he (lecayed, the cavity
vel linamento, vel bene acis to be filled up
commodate plumbo [reZauro]
replendum est, Cels.
either with lint,
or
lead
well
adapted to it [or
with gold].
Si vero exesus est dens, festi- If the tooth be denarc ad oxiinendum emu, nisi
cayed, it is not
res co'egit, non est necesse,
necessary to be
Cels.
hasty in extracting it, unless cir-
Si
[ilcns]
cumstances
mand
de-
it.
Instrumenta dentaria.
Teeth instruments
[i.e. instruments
for operation on
Clavis dentaria [anglicana].
The
the teeth).
[English]
tooth-key instru-
Dentiducum, Aurel.
Dentar-
paga, 'Odovraypa.
Forfex, Cels.
"Forceps
'-'forceps
dentaria communis;
ad dentes expellen-
dos 'forceps cum rostfn corvino [vel 4 ro8tro psittacino,

:
vel
rostro vulturino, vel 6 ros-
ment.
instrument for
An
drawing
teeth.
Forceps.
'Common
tooth
forceps ; 2 fori
for
d r a w n g
teeth;
'crow'sbill forceps (or
i
OF PLASTERS, ETC.
tro gruino),
25
Scultetus.
parrot's-bill,
or
vulture's-bill, or
crane's-bill forceps).
'Vectis;
vectis trifidus, Scult.
^he
lever;
the
trifid lever.
Martial; A
Pentiscalpium,
Scult.
Mar-
toothpick,
TIAL;
also,
gum-lancet,
Scult.
Sect.
4. Be
tmplastris,
dec.
Empla'strum
Of Plasters,
Emplastrum,* Cels.
&c.
plaster.
Let a plaster be
made.
Emplastrum imponere, adhi- To apply a plaster,
bere, injicere, Cels.; apponere, Aurel. admovere, ap~
fiat.
plicare.f
Superponi emplastris, Pliny.
To be applied on
plasters.
Aluta.
Linteum; linteolum. leather. 2 Linen
3
Linteumcarptum; linamenta small piece of
5
3
um. 4 Stupa.
Gossypium.
linen.
Scraped
;
Pannum
7
;
pannum
linteum;
linen;
lint.
* Celsns (lib. v. cap. 17) points out the circumstances which

distinguish emplaslra from malagmata and pastilli (called by the
Greeks rpoxio-icovs). Malagmata were soft vegetable compounds,
analogous to our cataplasms, applied to the unbroken skin. Pastilli and emplastra contained some metallic ingredient, and were
applied to -.rounds. The former (pastilli) consisted of dry substances united by some non-oleaginous liquid, and were used
either by friction or with some soft ingredient.
The latter (emplastra) contained fusible ingredients, and were simply applied
to the part.
t See note *,
3
p. 19.

8
pannum cannabinum ânnum gossypinum; l0pannum
laneum.
"Sericum;
*Tow.
taffeta.
cloth
Cotton.
"Cloth;
cloth
cotton
l0
;
woolen
cloth.
"Silk;
taffeta
(a
fine,
glossy,
smooth,
Emplastrum
linen
'hempen
cloth;
silky tissve).
To spread
illinere.
;i
plas-
ter.
In alutam extendendum indu- To be spread

upon
cendum.
Emplastrum in linteolo superimponendum, Gels.
'Emplastrum ad exemplar (vel

ad normam);* 2 hujus magnitudinis.
leather.
plaster [spread]
on a small piece
of linen
is
put over
[it],
be
plaster to pat2
tern
of this
;
size.
'Magnitude)
hujus
chartse
2
semi-coronse nummi.
'The size of this

paper; 2ofa half-
crown
Pollex Iatus
to
pollicaris latitudo.
Renovere emplastrum.
piece.
A thumb's breadth
To renew the plaster.
Emplastra
Cels.
ad
extrahendum, Plasters
epispastica
(&r-
for
draw-
ing; epispaslics.
OTraGTind) .f
n
acc ord,n '" "a^. custom, or
in
p
t
wnat ,V
the anc
T
epispastica were such external
applications as only reddened the
skin, and, a,,nli, '., uV

OF
2
Tela vesicasericum
vesicans
{French Codex); taffeta vesi-
'Vesicatorium.
toria ;*
27
PLASTERS, ETC.
J
vesicatory
or
blister.f
tering
tissue
4
paunus vesicatocatoria;
rius 6 charta vesicatoria.
[cloth]
^Blis-
blister-
ing taffeta; ''blistering

cloth;
blistering
pa-
per.
To
Vesicare; quod vesicat.
raise a blister
that which raises
;
a blister
[i. e.
vesicatory].
Until vesication is
Usque ad vesicationem.
produced.
Cicatricem inducere, perducere. To promote [the
formation of] a
Cels.
cicatrix.
Ulcus diuturnum, Cels.
long-continued
ulcer [as the socalled perpetual
blister].
Fluxum
To
elicere.
Nutrire ulcus, Cels.

Curare vulnus, Cels.
Resolvere vulnus, Cels.;
re-
promote the
discharge.
To dress an ulcer.
To heal a wound.
1
Toopeu the ulcer;
2
solvere fascias.
to
open the
dressings.
* This term is applied to both cloth and paper covered with a

thepapier
preparation of oantharidin It comprehends, therefore,
('n/.yjasli'/ui and taffetas vesicant of the French.
(e g.
substance
vesicating
both
a
The word blister signifies
bulla).
emplastrum cantharidis) and a vesieleorbU b (vesicula vel
prescription
a
oi
writer
the
led
This circumstance, it is presumed,
:-"Applicetur emplastrum
to commit the following gross blunder
ue
usu cerati sabinee
Iyttse thoraci.el servetur apertum
<J
*f
lyttce !
""
What is to he kept open ? Answer The emplastrum
I

Nutri partem exulceratam un- Dress the ulcerguento sabinse, ut ulcus diuated part with
turnum fiat.
savine ointment,
thai a long-continued ulcer [i.
e. perpetual blis-
may
ter]
Promovere
detractionem
moris nati ah vesicatorio.
the
discharge offluid
produced by the
vesicatory.
2
ulcus,
Inspergere
soper
Cels. 'super emplastrum.
;
be
made.
hu- To
promote
To sprinkle or caBt
Upon;
ulcer,
OSOn
or
all
"ii
plaster.
Insperge
pulverem
antimonii Sprinkle the powder of the potas-
potassio-tartratis super emplastruiii piois in alutam ex-
sii
tensum.
antimony [emetic
of
.-tartrate
tartar] on
the
plaster of pitch
spread
on
leather.
dictum
im
{French (
Sect.
l
5.
Fricate,
anglicum E nglis h
Dejrictione, &c.
Cic.
court
plaster.
*perfricare,
Of
x
Friction, &c.
To rub;
to
rub
over; 3 to rub
in or upon.
Fricetur corpus lana, manibus, Lot the body be
Cels.; infrico, Pliny.
all
vel strigile.
ru bbed
with
flannel, with the
29
OF FRICTIONS, ETC.
hands, or with a
Caput unguento
flesh-brush.
the head
To rub
fricare, Cic.
with ointment.
Perfricare vehementer, leniter,
Cels.
To rub
Non
It is
alienum
extremas
est
partes oleo et sulphure perfricare, Cels.
not amiss to
rub the extremities with oil and
sulphur.
violent,
Friction
gentle, 3 plentilonga,
2 lenis,
'vehemens,
4modica,
multa,
Cels.
Frictio
ful,
6
Cinerem
Infrictionem
bere, Cels.
HJngere
gere
ei
4 moderate,
long.
To rub
membro adhi- To use
infricare,
violently,
gently.
Plixy.
in the ash.
friction to
that limb.
[as
3
perun- 'To rub
inungere
o i n t in
superinungere, Cels.
2
n t]
an
to
anoint;
o
anoint or rub
3
to
in or upon
anoint or rub all
t
over.
Cerato liquido primum cervi- First rub the neck

over with liquid
cem perungere, Cels.
cerate.
Post unctionem
iLinere;
ci-bo uti,
illinere
3
:
Cels.
delincre
*superillinere, Cels.
After unction to
take food.
'To besmear [with
something thick],
2
to spread in or
upon
3
;
rub
to
over with
spread upon.
;
to

Lasere linguam ipsam linere,
Cels.
To
besmear
to
g u e
tl
the
itself
with Laser [Assqfoztida?].
Idque in linteolum
illinere, et
fronti agglutinare, Cels.
And
to
spread this
on
a
linen,
piece
of
and apply
ittothr forehead.
Delinendus homo est vel gypso, The patient is to

vel argenti spuma, Cels.
be rubbed over
with gypsum or
litharge.
Idque
intus est, digito ill I

nendum si extra, Buper-illituin panniculo imponendum
si
est,
Ckls.
And,
if
the disor-
(i. e.
der
/// e
hcemorrhois] be
within, it [the
medicine] is to
be applied with
the
finger,
if
without, it is to
be
applied
upon
spread
cloth.
Pul pare.
To Btroke
(as is
horses).
To
Titillare.
l
Spargere,
Cic.
(I
gently
uiw to
tickle.
inspergere, 'To strew or throw

8
ri.s.
respergere,
about; -to sprinkle in or upon
3
to besprinkle.
Super eas nitrum inspergere, To sprinkle nitre
Cels.
carbonate of so(
iipon these.
Inspergatur pauxillum
super Lei
little
be
31
OF SHAVING, ETC.
upon
sprinkled
mamillas.
the nipples.
Ea membrana acri
genda
est,
Sect.
6. De
Puny
tum,
Apuleius
Pili,
membrane
is
be besprinkled
with sharp vine-
to
lonsura,
Cels.;
Capilli,*
aceto resper- This
Cels.
Of Shaving. &c
&c
capillamen- The hair

head.
capillitium,
of
the
crines.f
The
Cels.
hairs of other
parts.
Barba, Cels.
âdere
deradere,
Cels.
3
circum;
The beard.
To shave
Ho
to
shave off
shave round or
scrape about.
To shave the head.
Caput radere, Cels.
Omnia, derasa ante, si capillis It is proper to cut
previously
all,
conteguntur, per medium
shaven, if they
oportet incidere, Cels.
abradere, Pliny;
radere, Cels.
* Cavillus, quasi capitis pilus, is sometimes employed by Latin

" Cutibusque cum capUlo
authorsto signif the hair generally.
Hist. Nat lib. vn.
pro mantelibus ante p.ctora uti." fPUny,
all instead or mancap 2.) "To weave the scalpes, haire and
s lraasHolland
breasts.
their
before
dellions or stomachers
1&
set in
Tcrinis (from KpCvto, discerno) is said of the hair when
Synonyms Trausl. by Rev.
order or plaited (Durnesnil, Latin
ringlets and locks ot a
the
rather
signifies
Crines
J M Gosset)
course, less
woman, than simply and generally the hair: it is, of
( from
applicable to medical subjects -Cincmnus
said of a
particularly
is
curl ofhair.Ccesaries (from ctedo)
ot hair never were
man's head of hair, because women's heads
or
dressed
either
hair
of
cut.-Coma (from k6m) signifies a head
wum) wo
not.

ivered with
hairs,
through
the middle.
The tooth ought to
Dens circumradi debet, Cels.
all
be Bcraped
round.
Barba abraditur, praeterquam The
is
beard
in superiore labro, Plint.
shaven off except
on the upper lip.
shear,
Tondere; attondere, Cels.
clip
To
cut
or
close,
short.
Ail
cutem
The hair to be clip-
tonderi, Cels.
ped close
to the
skin.
To keep
Caput attonsum habere, Cels.
the [hair
qfthe] head clipped

i
Novacula, Cels.
Sect.
Of
7.
De/ontieulis,setaceis,
aeupunctwrd, &c.
razor.
Issues, Setons,
the
Acupuncture,
&c.
Fonticulus* purulentus.
An issue
Fonticulus excitetur incisione Let an issue he
(eel ferro, vel vesicatorio, vel
produced hy inmedicamento caustico, vel
cision
(by the
cauterio, vel ferro ignito).
lancet, by a vesica to ry, by
caustic, or by the
cautery).
Fiat fonticulus
purulentus in Let
Fonticulus, dim. of font.
little
an
fountain.
OF ISSUES, SETONS, THE ACUPQNCEURE, ETC.

interstitiis
chii
ope
musculorum
33
made between
bra-
ferri vel caustici.
e.
in
stices
the
[i.
inter-
the
of the
by the lanof]
muscles
arm
cet or caustic.
Fiat fonticulus in
musculorum Let an issue be

duorum interstitio ad prohi- made between [i.
bendum dolorem quo impe-
e.
ditur facilis mot us.
stices
in
the inter-
two
of]
muscles, to avoid
which
pain,
would impede
easy motion.
musculum Let an
Vastum intermade
Sit fonticulus inter
Sartorium
num
et
(vel inter principia
musculi
mus-
Deltoidis
be
between
theSartoriusand
Vastus internus
muscles (or between the heads
culi Gastrocnemii, vel interstitio
issue
et
Bicipitis).
of the Gastrocnemius, or between

[i.e. in the interstice] of the Deltoid and Biceps
muscles)."
Fascia pro fonticulis in brachio

(vel femore, vel sura)
t
Setaceum.*
Acus; acus
A
A
ferrea, Cels.
bandage
for is-
sues in the
arm
(thigh, or calf).
seton.
needle
an iron
needle.
*
first
From
used
seta, a bristle, or horse-hair;

to
keep open the wound.
because horse-hairs were
Arus pro Betaceo.

Inseratur
setaceum
a-needle.
nuchas Let a aeton be
capitis.
serted
in
in-
the
nape of the neck.

idoneS serici fasciculurn Let the skin al the
ducente perforetur cutis colli
back part of the
posterions partis, serico in
neck be perforvulnere relicto ut fiat diuated by a proturna suppuratio.
Qui
per needle carpus eft'undi eessaverit (vel
rying a skein
hac deficiente) illinatur aeriof silk; the silk
cuin unguento Sabinae.
being left within
the won ml to excite
a constant
discharge of pus.
Acu
Whenever
the
pus ceases to be
discharged
(or
when
the pus
is
deficient in quan-
the silk
be anointed with
Sayine ointment.
Acua admovere, Cels.
To apply a needle.
Acu 'apprehendere, 2transuere, To âk'e
hold Of,
3
trajiccre, Cels.
'-'sew
through,
3
traverse
wi th
a needle.
Cutem eandentibu8 ferramentia To make ulcers
in
exulcerare, ('els.
the skin by hot
tity), let
Non, ut primum
irons [i.e. by the

actual cant
fieri
ulcera eanare, Cels.
potest,
Not
to Ileal
cers
as
possible.
(he ul-
soon as
OF ELECTRICITY, ETC.
35
Turn, qua notas sunt, cuti

Then, where
iilum
ducente
transuitur,
marks are,
ejusque
capita
fili
deligantur,
movetur,
mina
intei
quotidieque
donee
circa
id
fora-
cicatriculse fiaut, Cels.
the
the
skin is pierced
by a needle carrying a thread,
and the two ends
of this thread are
tied together,
and the thread is
moved daily un-
small
til
trices are
about
cica-
formed
the
orifi-
ces.
Eumque
acu trajicere
linum
trahente, Cels.
And
to traverse it
by a needle drawing a thread after

it.
Ad imum
acu trajecta duo lina Traversed
ducente, Cels.
bottom
needle
at
the
by a
carrying
two threads.
Acupunctural"
Sect.
8.
Be
electricitate,^ &c.
The acupuncture.
Of Electricity, &c.
2
l
'Electrogenium
electricitaa
Electrogen
(the
3
aura electrica: *fluida elec- p r i n c /|> le or
* Acupunctural from acus, a needle, and pungo, I prick.

f Nearly all the words in this section are of modern origin, and
ly so; for, with few exceptions, electrical phenomena
are of modem discovery, and the language of the ancients is inThe Greeks and Romans were accompetent to express them
quainted with the attractive power which amber acquired by
being rubbed an I, as (he Greeks called amber r/AexTpov, and the
Latins eleclrum. Dr. Gilbert (in his Tractalus de Magnete, Lond.
1600) called all bodies which manifested a similar attractive
;
36 TERMS AND PnRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

trica;
virtus festucarum
fcra-
cause ofelectrical
hax.
[This last phrase occurs in sonic Latin Diction-
phenomena)
aries.]
cause of electrical
phenomena], 3 tlie
Electricity
[the
electric
a u ra
electric
*the
fluid; 6 tlic force
a t t i a c t i n g
straws.
'Trahere in se [said by Pliny To attract [eleetriHo draw

of the action on straws, &c. cally
to or towards:
of amber, when rubbed); 2 ra2
to take suddenpere ad Be [said by the same
ly, to catch at.
author of the action of the
[Tourmaline ?]
Lf/ncurium
On straws and metallic plates.
2
Torpere
torpescere
'obtor- 'To be numbed or
pore (Pmnv uses all these
benumbed; 2 to
;
three verbs to signify the beeffect of the electric

discharge,of the torpedo.
numbing
Electrisatiu
electrificatio.
grow torpid or
benumbed; 3 to
grow numb.
Electrisation
act
of
[the
electrify-
ing).
The word electricity \v;is soon after introduced

to indicate the power which electrics thns evince
It occurs in
the writings both of Sir Thomas Browne {Inquiries into Vulgar
and Common Errors, Load. 1646) and the Hon. Robert Boyle
Experiments and Notes about the M< chemical Origin or Production of Electricity, 1676)
It was used in a Latin form (elecpower,
electrics.
I.
by Enter iJ)isquisitio de causa physica electricitalis,

Petropoli [1755] by JSpinns Ti ntamen tkeoria electricitatis et
magnetismi, Petropoli [1751]; by Beccaria {Experiment a atque
cbservationes quibus electricitas vindex late constituiiur atque
exjilicatur, Augusta Tanrinornm [l7o!iJ. and by many other
writers of the last century. The word electrisatio was employed
in the last century by Bohadsch {Dissertatio de utilitate etct trial ionis in arte medica, Pragse [1701]).
tricitos)
Electricitas positiva; negativa.
37
posi-
Electricity
tive; negative.
Electricitas frictione (vifri,sul- Electricity obtainphuris,
corporum resiaosoed by friction [of
rii in, (t'v.) obtenta.
glass,
sulphur,
resinous
(('<.):
bodies,
friction
electricity.
Machina
Machina
An
electrica.
electrica cyliiftrica:
vitreo
instructa;
electric
ma-
chine.
cylindrical elec-
cylindro
trical
domina Nairnei.
made
machine
with a
cylinder;
Mr. Nairne's.
glass
Machina
electrica discoidea;
disco vitre:) polito instructa;
domini Cuthbertsoni.*
plate electrical
machine
made
with a polished
glass
plate
(disk);Mr.Cuthbertson's.
Conductor
marius;
(elcctricus)
3
2
;
imperfectior
pri-
(e.
g.
'The
conductor
(electrical);
* When vegetable species are named after individuals, the rule

of construction among botanists is tins: If the individual is the
discoverer of the plant or the describer of it, the specific name is
then i" be the genitive singular; as Gaprifolium Douglasa, Carex
MeDZiesii; Messrs. Dojglas and Meozies having been the discoverers of these species. But if the name is merely given in
compliment, without, reference to either id' those circumstances,
the name is then rendered in an adjective form, with the termination anus a, inn; as l'inus Lambertiana, in compliment
(See Liudley's Introduction to Botany.) The
to Mr L mbert.
same rule may lie conveniently extended to cases like those in
the texi
and instead, therefore, of calling respectively Mr.
Nairne's ami dr Cuthbertson's machina electrica Naimiana,
and machina electrica Cuthbertsonia, I have preferred to adopt
the rule followed by botauists.
;

8
-prime
imperfe<
[for example, a moistened
filumcannabinummadidum);
4flexilis; Bmobilis.
hempen thread)
flexible (pliant);
'moveable.
2 articu- 'The director (i
^Director [electricus)
4metallicus
trim!); pointed
latus; 8insulatus
(articulated);
manubrio vitreo adfixus et in
'insulated; 'meglobum terminatus.
tallic
w ith a
glass handle and
terminated by a
:
ball.
Lagena
(seu pbiala)
Lugdu- The Leyden phial

o;-jar.
nciisis.'
'Scabellum
insulatum;
sella
insulated
'The
stool; -the insulated chair.
insulata.
Electrometrum
(dotin'ni Lanei.)
Acus metallica;
lignea.
The
electrometer
[Mr. Lane's).
point, metallic,
ligneous
en
[wood-
).
chain
Metallic
(slender orjine).
Netumf metallicum; filum me- Metallic wire.
tallicum.
Aura electrica.
The electric aura.
Catena metallica
(tenuis).
'Scintilla electrica;
An
scintillula
An electric spark
combination of Leyden jars bo

charged or discharged at once as a
electrical battery (a
ranged that they

gle jar)
is
may
called
l>e
by Gehler, " Suggestus pkialis
Leidei
ntibua" {Physikali sokes Worterbuch).

t
From
neo, to spin.
ar-in-
electrica;
pollices
duo vel
39
small electric
spark; Equalling
'-'a
tres longitudine tequans.
two
three
or
inches in length.
'Ictus* electricus; Commotio
electrica;
'concussio electrica; 4 explosio electrica.
The electric
shock;
3
electric
electric
m motion:
o n
concus4 electric
explosion.
Frictiof electrica.
Electric friction.
Balneum} electricum.
The electric bath.
Electricitate per scintillas [vel To electrify [toafper ictus] anicere.
feet or influence
with electricity]
by sparks
[or
by
shocks].
To
Scintillas elicere, educere.
draw
(from
To give
spark?
the body).
(or communicate) sparks.

Electricitas voltaica (galvanica Voltaic (galvanic
or animal) elecVoltaismus
vel animalis].
Scintillas admovcre.
* Ictus, a stroke or blow. Ictus fulminis, Oickro, a stroke of

lightning: ictus fulmineus, Horace, the lightning stroke.
The term electric friction has
t Frictio electrica, Callisen.
been applied to a mode of electrifying which consists iu drawing
sparks from the patient through a piece of flannel. (See Cavallo,
Complete Treatise on Electricity,
ol.
ii
p.
136,
3d
ed.).
of the word balneum will be explained

balneis). The term balneum electricum
eeSect
it is applied to the simple comis used by Callisen and others,
munication established between an individual and the excited
prime conductor of an electric machine, by means of a chain, or
| Tin' correct
meaning
si.
Di
The individual is generally

Other metallic communication.
Rostan
seated on an insulated stool (scabcllum imulatum).
(Diet, de Midecim ) however, states that the individual may, or
may not, be insulated.
Galvanismus.
[Electricitas
metallica; irritamentum me-
Volta-
tricity.
ism
tallicum!!)
Galvan-
or
Metallic
ism.
electricity,
electricity
e.
i.
of me-
I nls,
or the metalinciiorl J)
lic
Aura voltaica
(pel galvanica).
Voltaic
[or
galvanic) aura.
Canalicus voltaicus (vel galvan- Voltaic [or galicus).
vanic) trough.
Columna
voltaica.
Machina
electro-magnetica
2
machina magneto-electrica.
The
'An
voltaic pile.
electro-mag-
netic
machine;
2
a magneto-elec-
machine.
tric
Electrostixis; electro-punctura.
The
'Polus;
electtodua;*
positivus; cathodua;f
negativus; anodus.J
electro-punc-
ture.
2
polus
polus
The
pole or electrode; 2 the positive pole or ca-
thode;
gative
ne-
[)ii-
pole
or
ide.
* The term electrode, which bag been latinized elrctrodus, was

proposed by Faraday as a substitute for the word poh
rived iV.ua the Greek words ÂeKTpop and 6809, a way.
Thi
I
objectionable on the ground of its prior use

Hippocrates (p. 1135, ed. Fees uses the word f/AtKTpuSfis, from
iÂeicTpoi/, amber, and elSos, (external appeara;
of amber-lik* in reference to the stools, which
sembling amber in their external appe*
eli-coccurs in Calligen's Lexicum Medicum (Lipsite, 1713),
is
and
is
said to signify "guccino similis."
t Cathode, from Kara,
downwards, and
6605,
<i
way: the way
which the sun

% Anode, from
the sun rises.
aîo,
upwards, and
66os,
a way: the way which
Excitctur commotio electrica
per explosionem lagenae Lugdunensis.
41
Let the
electric
commotion
(shock)
be pro-
duced by the explosion (i. e. discharge) of a Ley-
den phial.
Administrare frictionem elec- To administer electric friction to a
tricam ad hominem insulatum
cum
conductors
patient insulated
primario
communicantem.
and
in
communi-
with the
prime conductor.
cation
Eliciantur scintillas electricse Let electric sparks

be drawn from
ex orbitis oculorum, temporithe orbits of the
busque, per horse sextam
eyes and the tempartem, alternis diebus.
ples, for the sixth
part of an hour,
every other day.
Iteriun aura electrica coxae do- Again let the electric aura be apleuti admoveatur.
plied to the painful hip.
Fiant
ictus
gionem
per
electrici
re-
Let electric shocks
be
uteri.
passed
through
the re-
gion of the uterus.
Auram galvanicam
trajicere,
To
galvanize.
trahere, educere.
'Magnes, Pliny; 2magnes lapis,
magnes
tural magnet; 8 an
artiticialis;
magnea
A magnet;
loadstone; a na-
magnes
arte paratas.
naturalis;
Pliny;
artificial magnet.
northern,
Polus septentrionalis, meridion- Pole,
southern.
alis.
Magnetic
Magneticus, Claudianus.
[of,
belonging
or
a
to,
magnet or loadstone).
plures Magnetic collars,

girdles, bracelets
oontigui, juxta polos inimicos
[several artificial
dispositi, aut linteo sen serico
in a ;/ a r l s
with
obducti, coliaribus, cingulis,
Magnetes
artificiales
their opp <> s ite

poles in contact,
brachialibua inclusi.
r e r t
i>
'I
V> i I
ll
or silk, dud
inclosed in col-
I i in
ii
lars,
bracelets.)
Magnetic plates
(/// u g n e I i s e d
Laminae magnetic*.
plates).
steel
|
Magnetismus Magnetism. Mineral magnetism.
Magneîsmus.
mineralis.*
De
ven-
Of
Dejectiones;f dejectiones alvi;

stercus; alvus:J quod ex-
The
Sect.
9.
resolutions
//is,
Purging, &c.
(fee.
stools
or ex-
crements;
or-
* The term mineral magnetism has been absurdly ufed in order

magnetism from what is vulgarly termed at
(See Dir mineral'ische Magru
Anwendung in der Htilkunsl, von C. A. Becker, Jl I), Miihlhausen,
t From de, downwards, ami jaeiu, I c
and sometimes masc. It signifies the belly,
J Alvus, i, fern
the bowels, aud also the stools.
to distinguish
magnetism.
OF PURGING, ETC.
cernitar;
quod descendit.
Cels.
Sedes.* Fceces.f
Finns
et fiiiium.
dure;
alvine
evacuations.
Dung or ordure of
man,
birds, cat-
&c.
tle,
'Alvus cita;
alvus
soluta; Frequent, loose, or
8
alvus fusa; 4 alvus flu ens;
liquid stools.
6
alvus liquida, Cels. 6 Alvus
Purging; loose2
fluida.
'Kesolutio
Cels.
fusus;
venter li10
quidus, Cels.
Ventris
u Ventris resofluor, Cels.
12
lutio, Cels.
Ventris fluxiones; 13 solutiones, Pliny.
ls
15
Dejectiones crebrae.
Catharsis.J 16Diarrhoea. 17 Coalvi,
H'enter
ness.
[o?*
J
(
stools] quick-
moved, loosened; 'relaxed;

Moose or flowing;
sliquid; 6fluid;
ly
'looseness
8
of.
Bully relaxed or
9
loose
1 i q u i d
10
flux of; u loose-
prophoria.^j
12
alvine
a1 v n e
looseness; u frequentdejections;
ness of;
flux
15
13
urging;
* Scdcs means, literally, a seat in an exteuded sense, the fundament. It is also applied to that which comes from the fundament, or, in other words, an evacuation. Pharmaceutical Guide.
f Faces, the nom. pi. from fax, cecis, f. a noun wanting t he
" We meet with Faces vini, Faces ace.ti, &c. in classical
gen. p
authors, but nowhere Faces hominis: the word in tins sense is
iiy and improper. " Horee Subsecivce.
Catharsis is not found in Latin dictionaries. It is a Greek
J
word (xdOapK; from Ka6aipw, purgo) adopted by Latin writers,
and means a purging It is thus declined:
V. Catharsi.
D. Catharsi.
N. Catharsis.
Ab. Catharsi.
A. Catharsin.
Q. Catharseos.
stercus, et<ope'(o,
Coprophoria idem quod Purgatio, ex Koirpos,
Blancard, Lexic. Medicum.
fero, gesto.
;
TERMS AND T1IRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
4-4
"
o o s e n e
"purgation).
;
s s;
'Alvus dura; 2alvus suppressa Bound, constipat'alvus adstricta; 4 alvus coned, or confined
6
alvus
tracta;
compressa,
bowels (or belCels. 'Alvus tenax; 'alvus
ly).
Constipacompacta; Balvus constipata.
tion. (' Belly [or
B
stools] bard;
Venter astrictus; '"venter
z
contractus; "venter suppressupp e s sed
3
12
)> o u n (1;
sus,
Cels.
Ubi noii de*connilit
alvus; "venter [vel
tracted;
Comalvus] nihil reddit, Cels.
pressed Or cos18
tive; ''retained;
"Obstipatio.
Constipatio,
;
i-
alvi.
compacl
'con-
'Belly
"con-
stipated.
bound;
"sup-
tracted;
pressed;
''when
one does nut go
t
l3
stool
h e
belly produces
nothing; "obstipation; '"'constipation (of the
Alvum
'solvere,
belly).)
ait un, or open,
movere, Tu
4
liquare,
Cels.;
mollire,
emollire, 5 elieere, 'evacuare,
7
exinanire, 8 trahere, 9 purgare,
10
ciere,
Cato.
l2
Pliny; "dejicere,
Purgatione ahum
solicitare, Cels.
Ven
re
umollire, 15 liexinanire,
quare, ''solvere, "resolvere,
13
Cels.
18
Sedcs promovere.
or
Ions
b o
purge.
Loosen
the
To
e Is.
2
;
m ove;
'make liquid;
'soften;
"elicit;
'evacuate
ty
lead;
Mr a
9
'emp\v
o r
purge;
45
OF PURGING, ETC.
10
to
move
or pro-
voke; "deject or
down
cast
bel12
ly or stools;
[or stools]
purgation;
empty
15
to
the Lolly
solicit
uto
liy
ls
to
soft-
make
en
liquid "'loosen
''unloosen the
18
belly
to pro;
mote
stools.)
'Alviini dueere, subducere.CELS. *To acton the

2
Alvi duetio, Cels.

ductione uti, Cels.
A
3
bow-
by clyster.
2
The action on
the bowels by
s
clyster.
Touse
els
clysters.
Alvum
'astringere,
compri- Tobindorastringe
4
the bowels.
To
suppri-
mere, 3contrahere,
mere, Cels.} 6sistere, 6cohibere, Pliny.
'Ventrem
firmare, Cels.
constipate.
bind;
pate;
To
]
*consti-
'contract;
5
stop;
Suppress
Restrain
or stools;
bowels
"tobind
the belly.
movet, vel *Any thing which
2
opens the bowpurgat, &c.) alvum.
Pur2
A purgaels.
gans. 3 Laxans. 4 Cathar3
6
tive.
A laxaticum.*
Hydragogum.f
'Quod
solicitat
(vel
* KnGapTiKa: from Ka0aipu>, to purge.

t From vSojp, water, and ayto, to bring away.
46 TERMS AND PHRASES
Dras
cu m.*-
SED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
tive.4 A catharj
6
tic.
A hydragogue. 8 dras-
Ecc<)jirdti-
cum.f
An
tic.
ecco-
protic.
Posl alvi
longam resolutionem, After long purg-
Cels.
ing.
Frequens dejiciendi
[vel
desi-
dendi) cupiditas, Cels.
Post alvum exoneratam.
Freqnenl desire to
go to stool.
After the bowel is
unloaded (i. e.
after an evacuation).
Post
singulas liquidas dejec- After every loose

tiones; post nnainquamque
stool
[or liquid
sedern mollem.
evacuation).
Urgenti Ims torminibus.
The gripings being
urgent violent ).
'A<1 plenam alvi solutionem.
To (or until) a full
(
Ad ahum
officii
excitandam.
immemorem
Nisi alvus
sit
interea copiose soluta.
(<jr
evacu-
free)
ation of the bow2

els.
To excite
the bowel unmindful of its

office
cite
/.
the
to ex-
consti-
pated bowels).
Unless the bow-
els
have been
co-
piously relieved
in the meantime.
* From Bpdui, to do, or to be active.

f From , out, and Kowpos, excrement,
cines winch expel iiecal matter.
Eccojnotics are medi-
OF VOMITING, SWEAT, SNEEZING, ETC.
Donee alvus
clejecerit;
donee Until
alvus ('probe vel bene) responderit; donee venter

('-'rite) solutus fuerit; donee
alvus (8 commodfe) purgetur;
donee ( 4 ample) purgaverit;
donee sedes ( 6 tres vel quatuor)
bowels
the
opened;
are
^well;
2
t
roughly;
ciently;
6
47
o-
suffi-
three
freely;
or four
times)
deponentur.
Clysma; enema; lavamentum

mtestinorum.
A clyster;
Suppositorium.
Bevomitu; desudore;
de sternutamento, &e.
Sect. 10
a lave-
ment.
suppository.*
Of
Vomiting; of
Sweat; of Sneez-
ing,
tC-c.
Nausea, Cels.
Sickness; nausea.
Vomitus, Cels.; vomitio, Pliny. Vomiting.
Quod excitat vomitum; vomit- That which excites
vomiting; a voorium emeticum.
mitory; an eme;
tic.
Vomere, evomere, Cels.
To vomit or cast
up the contents
Vomitum
To produce vomit-
of the stomach.
3
movcre, Cels.
citare,
'elicere,
6
facere,
4
;
excitare,
creare, 5 con7
pro-
Pliny;
ing.
2
excite
x
;
To elicit;
"move or
4
create
or occasion 5 stir
up or excite;
6
oiake; 7 provoke
provoke:
ritare.
vomiting.
* The term suppository
is
applied to a solid substance placed

and gradually dissolve.
in the rectum, there to remain
48 TERMS AM) PHRASES USED IX PRESCRIPTIONS.
Vomitum
sistere,
Bupprimere,
Plint.
Cels.;
To suppress
or al-
lay vomiting.
Donee evomuerit 8donec probe Tntil the patient

may have vomitvomat; 3 supervenerit vom2
e<l
n t
itus: *vomitione urgente; 5ad
he may
well vomit; 3 if
vomitum sedandum, compevomiting should
scendum; 6 .lonee sedantur
supervene; *tbe
vomitiunes.,
vomiting being
troublesome; 6 to
allay vomiting;
.-i
>
uMiil the vomitings are allayed.

Injice in venam brachii grana Inject six grains of
emetic tartar,
sex tartari emetici soluta in
dissolved in half
aquae uncia dimidia.*
a n
n c e
it
water, intoa
of the arm.
of
ein
To vomit blood.
Post vomitum, si stomachus in- If the stomach is
firmus est, paulum cibi, sod
weak after vohujus idonei, gustandum, et
miting, a little
aquae fiigidse cyathi trcs bifood is to be
bendi sunt; nisi tamen votaken, but of
Sanguinem vomere, Cels.
mitus
fauces
proper
kind,
three cups
of cold m ater are
to be drunk
mt
only if the \ omit-
exasperavit,
Cels.
and
* The injection of a solution of emetic tartar into the veins has

"''"--'
y employed to excite vomiting in w
- frum
the lodgmeul of pieces of mi
In
ipl
(See Di I'ereira'u Elements of Materia Medica, vol i. p G!
1
edition.)

49
ing has irritated
Sudor: sudores, Cels.

s
the fauces.
Mul2
'Sweat; sweats.
2
frigidus sudor,
AIuch sweat;
(us sudor;
3
Cels.
cold sweat.
Sudorem morere, elicere, Cels.; To promote sweat.
ciere, Pliny.
Sudores evocare, facere, Pliny: exudare,
prsestare, promovere.
Sudan', Cels.
Sudare m ul- To sweat; to sweat
turn, Cels.
much.
Sadorem prohibere, Cels.; sis- To stop or check
sedare, Pliny; comsweat.

peseere.
Sudatio; sudationessiccae, Cels. Sudation; a sweattore,
ing; alsoasweat-
ing place.
Dry
sweating places.
Usque ad sudorem, Cels. donee Until sweat [isprosmlor prodeat.
duced].
;
Diaphoresis,* Auhel.
Quod elicit sudores;

am; sudoriiicum;
diaphoresis or
perspiration.
sudatori- That which excites
diaphc-
reticum
sweats; a sudatory; asudorific;

a diaphoretic.
Sternutamentum, Cels. Ster- Sneezing.

nutatio, Apul.
Sternutamenta excitare, mo- To excite
vere, evocare, Cels.; facere,
Pliny; concitare, proritare,
sneez-
ings.
ScRin. Larg.
*
From
p. 43).
8iai/)dp/)<Tis.
Diaphoresis
is
declined like Cat harsis (see

50 TERMS axii PHRASES GSED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
Quod movet Bternutamenta; That which excites

sneezing; a sterstemutamentum * sternutanutatory; an
torium; erruinumjf ptarmi-
er-
rhi no aptarmic.
cum.f
Sternutamentaalboveratrocon- Sneezings arc ex;
Vi
excitanturj
nares
iu
jecto
ls.
Ducerenaribusutsternutamenturn excitetur.
cited by putting
into the n o
white hellebore.
To snuff or draw
up the
[it]
that
nossneez-
may
be ex-
trils
ing
cited.
Haec per calamum scriptorium,

Scrib.
naribus
Bufflentur,
Larg.
These may be
blown into the
it
strils by a
(|
writing pen.
Aliquantillum
naribus
insuf-
Let
little
be
into
the
blown
flctur.
nostrils.
Urinam movere,
concitare,
pellere,
citare, Cels.
cierc,
excitare,
impellere, solvere,
Pliny.
Urinam supprimere;
tardare,
Cels.
To
promote,
n-
crease,
or provoke the flow of

urine.
To
suppress, to
check the flow of
urine.
Urinam reddere, Cels.;
facere,
Pliny.
following passage, Pliny {Hist. Nat lib. xxv. cxp.

employs sternut /i mentum \<> indicate a sternutasicca concha, stemutamentum est." Borne crihowever, read lt ciet
facit," for "est;" and then
* In
109, ed.
tory:
tics,
sti
To pass the urine:

to make water.
tlie
Valp
"Eadem
rnul amentum
ting.
si
t "Eppu'or; from iv, in,

+ From nraipw, I mi
and
piv, the nose.
A
Crinae
crebra
magna
cupiditas
difficultas, Cels.
sed Frequent
tion
51
inclina-
make
to
water, hut great

difficulty in doing so.
Quod
niovet urinam; diuretic-
um.*
Urinam manu
That which excites

a flow of urine;
a diuretic.
To discharge the
emolire, Cels.
urine by the
hand
Catheter. f
Fistula,
Cels.
i.
|
e.
operation
by an
\.
catheter.
Fistula urinaria.
pipe [for drawing offtheurine],
Explorare vesicam.
To examine [e.g.
/'/
sound] the
bladder.
Extrahere (vel educere, vel eli- To draw off the

cere) urinam ope catheteris.
urine by the aid
of a catheter.
Menstrua ci ere, pellere, solvere, To promote or

Pliny; evocare, movere, elibring on the
menstrual
cere, excitare.
dis-
charge.
Quod evocat menstrua ennnen- That which brings

;
agogum.j
on
the menses:
em e n agogue.
In feminam bene respondenti- In [or to] a woman
an
* AiovprjTixds"
from
Sid,
through; ovpov, the wine; and pew,
lflow.
t
|
From KaOerqp, Galen.

UalhSter, eris, m,
From e/jLfj.r]i>a, the menstrual discharge, and ayui, 1 pro-pel or
bring away.

TERMS AND PHRASES USED IX PRES< RIPTI0N8.
k>2
whose
bus menstruis, Cels.
menses
are regular.
The menses being
Menstrua suppressa, Cels.
suppressed.
Menstrua non feruntur; non The menses are
stopped.
proveniunt, Cels.
De
Sect. 11.
Vermes*
Of Worms.
vermibus.
dejicere, expellere, eli-
To expel worms.
cere.
* The following is a tabular arrangement of tlie iDtema] ]>:intsii"- of the human body
-pD-i-ct " in the classes ><> which they
appear respe tivrly to belong, according to their organization
(Owen, art Entozoa, Cyclop, .luni and Physiology).
04 FTominis.
Classis Pstchodiari
Bory St. Vii
1.
Acephalocystis endogena, Pill-box Hydatid. In the liver,
.1
abdomen, &c.
Echinococcut hominis, Living Hydatid
ca vity
2.
i.r
the
omentum.
POLTOASTRICA
3.
Am
Liver. Bpleen,
Kill.
ci.
Animalcule of the Echinococcus.
L ver, &c. contained within the echinococcus

Classis Protb lm n iha
4. Ceri
X.n.snerm, Spermatozoon, Seminal animalcule. In the semen.
5. Trichina spiralis.
In the voluntary muscles.
Clas-is Steerlmintha
'rj.trg.
In the muscles, cereliruni, and eye.
7.
Tcenia solium, Long-jointed tapeworm, or common tapeworm. In the small intest oes.
i
8.
0.
10
CUt88is
11
12.
13.
14.
5.
lb\
Bothriocephalic lalus, Broad tapeworm. Small intestine.

Polystoma pinguicola. In the ovaries.
Disloma htpaticum, Liver-fluke. In the gall-bladder.
<
ir.l.n.MINTII
\.
Filaria Vledinensis, Guinea-worm. In the cellular tissue.

Filaria ocali.
In the crystalline
Filaria bronchialU.
In the bronchial glands,
Tricocephalus dispar, Long thread-worm. In the caecum
a mi colon.
SpiropU ta hominis. In the urinary bladder.
Slrongylus gigas.
Kidney.

OF BATHS, FOMENTATIONS, ETC.
Lumbricus
latus;
teres, Cels.
53
tapeworm
lumbricus The
{Taenia solium);
the round worm.
Quod
expellit vermes; anthel- That which expels

minticum ;*
helminthagogworms; an anum vermifugum.
thelmintic or
;
vermifuge.
Sect.
12. De
balneis;
mentis, &c.
Of Baths. Of
de fo-
Fomentations,
(Sec.
Balneum,! Cels.;
Balineum. 'A bath [private].

a
3
Balnae'; Balinae.
Balneum 2Baths [public],
3
medicatum.
A medicated
bath.
Balneum
fervens (sen fervidum), calidum, tepidum.J
The hot, warm, and

tepid bath [artificial].
Tepidarium, Cels.
tepid bath.
17.
Ascaris lumbricoides, Long round-worm.
18.
Ascaris vermicularis,
In the small
intestine,
Maw-worm
or thread-worm.
In
the rectum.
From di'i-l, against; and, e\nivt a worm.

t Balneum and balineum were used for the water-hath, which
every mas er of a fam'ly had iu his house; balnea and balinece,
*
for
public bathing-places.
All
referred
to
baths artificially
"The cold bath and shower bath, therefore, and, in

heated
pharmacy, the sand bath, water bath, &c, require a very different form of expression."
Horas Subsec.
J The temperature of the different kinds of baths is as follows:
Deg. Fahr.
from 33 to
1. Very cold
SO
2. Cold
50.. I 65
3. Cool
65.. :
85
1.
Tepid
5.
Warm
6.
Hot
85. ."8 f 92
98
92
9S
the
highest degree of heat the patient
can bear, perhaps

5*
110
or
112
A
;
Hot baths [natu-
Thermae.*
'Lavatio,f Cels.
ral].
Lavacrum.
'A
washing
bath in
g.
or
-A
bath or washing
place.
Ablution.
In balneum ire sincere in bal- rTo go into a bath
2
3
uti
to
take [liim|
neuin
balneo calido;
3
to
into a bath
in balneum mittere, Cels.
use the warm
demittere in balneum; debath; t o p u t
scendere in balneum.
[h i in] i n t ii a
bath.
Eliccre sudorem sicco calore, To procure sweat
Cels.
Balneum siccum.%
by dry heat.
Ablutio, Pliny.
dry bath.
* Thermo: signifies baths of water naturally hot: balnea, baths
Hence the phrase balnea mxneralia is not
hot by fire.
correct
f La rni in also signifies a bathing vessel.
+ By lie term h/ilncum siccum, or dry bull), are meant applications of dry heated substances (as hoi air, Band, ashes, salt,
&c to the -kin in promote sweating. But the term balneum le
inapplicable to such, since Celsus evidently c manes it to a water
bath,
while, under the head of ,l .siccus color," he includes amia
calida, the laconicum, and the cHbanum (lib ii. c. 17). The
terms Sudatorium, Laconicum, and Clibanum, were applied to
different kinds of dry baths.
The Sudatorium was a swi
house. The Laconicum was a hot and dry room at a bath
in which sweat was excited; it was, iu fact, a Sudatorium.
CMbanum was the name of a particular kind of oven among the
Romans. As it is mentioned by Celsus, besides the Laconicnm,
or hot room at the bath, he probably intends by it a stove placed
in a common room so as to heat it.
In the baths of the Romans
there were five apartments: the eleolherium. the frigidarium,
the tepidarium, the concamerata sudalio (calidarium or laconicum), and the balneum.
made
BATHS OF THE ROMANS.
From
a painting found at the
Therma of Titus (De Montfaucon),
A
OF BATHS, FOMENTATIONS, ETC.
Uti aquis frigidis, Cels.
Bal-
neum frigidum*
Calidus vapor, Cels.
vaporis.-\
Vaporarium.
V Antiquitee expliquie
2'"
1 '-',
Balneum
et
To use the
bath. A
55
cold
cold
bath.
Hot vapor.
vapor bath.
representee en figures, torn. 3 m e, part
p. 201.
On
the right is the cleolherium (aAei7TTrjpioi') where the oils

and perfumes are kept in vases: next to this is the frigidarium
the third is the tepidarium:
(am>8vTripu)i') or undressing room
the fourth is the sudatory (concamerata sudatio), in which are
seen the laconicum (so called from being first used in Lacouia),
a brazeu furnace to heat lie room, and persons sitting on the
steps: the filth is the balneum, with its huge basin (Inbrinn) supplied by pipes communicating with three large bronze vases,
called milliaria, from their capaciousness; the lower one contained hot, the upper one cold, and the middle one tepid water.
The bathers returned to the frigidarium, which sometimes conThe subterranean portion of the building,
tained a cold bath.
where the fires were placed for heating the baths, was called hypocaustum. The strigil (a in the above cut) was a scraper, or
currycomb, used at baths to scrape the skin. Celsus (lib. vi. cap.
V) uses the term to signify a tube or syringe.
* As the term "hid netim" applies to a heated water bath, it is
obvious that the phrase "balneum frigidum " is incorrect,
"
f Equally improper is the phrase balneum vaporis." Celsus
regards calidus vapor as one kind of "siccus color."
:

5G TERMS AM) PHRASES USED IX PRESCRIPTIONS.
'Semicupium
excathisma encathisma; insessio; insessus,

2
Coxeeluvium. 'Pediluvium.
;
'Capitiluviuui.
Manuluvi-
The
half-bath, or
slipper-b a th.
-The hip-bath.
'The foot-bath.
4
ura.
The head-bath.
The hand-bath.
To pour much hot
B
Multa calida aqua per caput
se
uin perfundere,tumtepida,
deinde frigida, Cels.
tut
water over his

head so that it
may run over all
his body], then
[
and, lastwater.
Utar semicupio ad x. vel. xij. Let the patient use
minuta horae in aqua adhuc
the h a 1 f-b a h,
calcnti modice.
made moderatetepid,
ly, cold
ly
warm,
for ten
or
twelve
nutes.
Pedes cruraque in aquam
cali-
dain demittere.
mi-
To bathe the feet

and legs in warm
water.
The
Perfusio corporis aqua, calida.
affusion of the
body with warm

water.
Lavare egelida* aqua.
To use
tepid wash-
ing.
* Oelidus and tcjtlidus agree in denoting objects not as in a

state of heat, batdiffer in respect to the distance of each from thai
state The first term (from gelu, frost or ice) applies to waterthal
is either frozen or just at the freezing point. Egelidus diffei
gelidus, in denoting a diminution of the cold implied in the latter,
or a step in the progress towards heat.
See Bill's Vict of Syno-
nyms.
Gerard [Thesaurus) defines the word egeltdus, fthns:

jam non est caiidum neque frigidum,
tepidum."
"Qimd
gelu. amisit, et
OF BATHS, FOMENTATIONS, ETC,

Is
per aestatem id bene largo

canali
quotidie debet aliquamdiu subjicere, Cels.
He
ought,
daily,
during the summer, to hold his

head for s o m e
time under a
pretty
strong
stream [of water].
Admovere glaciem
vel nivem.
To
apply ice or
snow.
Linteola in aqua frigida made- Linen dipped in
facta dein bene expressa,
cold water, and
Cels.
then well squeezed.
Fomentum.CELS.;
fotus,
Pliny;
fomentation.
fomentatio.
Naresexulceratas fovereoportet It is proper to fovapore aquae calidaj, Cels.

ment the ulcern ostri1s
the vapor
of warm water.
ated
with
Vaporare,
suffire,
Pliny.
To foment with
abstergere.
To cleanse or
vapor.
Detcrgere, Cels.
'Lavare, Cels.
s
eluere, Cels.
;
'-'abluere,
"Suffitus. -Ilalitus.
tio.
Cic.
wipe.
'To bathe or wash
2
to c e a n o r
;
cleanse; 3 to wash.
8
or
Inhala- *D r y
fumes
2
smoke.
Aqueous vapors.in-
halation or inspiration.
Inspiretur halitus aquas chlo- Let the vapor of

chlorine w a t e r
rinii per apparatum aptum.

inhaled by
of a proper apparatus.
bolster or pillow
for the bead.
be
means
Pulvinar;*
pulvinus;
'iXatov,
ii<-,ih;iji'i/(i/v.
Sect. 13.
De
ivpog-
Of Doses,
portionibus, &c.
Portio, Cels.; dosisf (66oig).
&c,
portion, allotment, or dose.
sequis In equal proporparibus;

tions,
portionibus, Cels.
l
l
In small, large,
Portionibus exiguis magnis
2
divisis ; crebro adhibitis, redivided, 2 repeatpetitis, iteratis.
ed doses.
'Partitis vicibus ;% -'ad tres alias l Atdifferent times;
-to
vices.
three other
times.
Portionibus
Dosi pedetentim crescente.
Gradually increas-
Cochlear, Cels.; cochlea.

Cochleare; cochleare plenum, $
A
A
*
for
ing the dose.

spoon.
spoonful [when
The pulvinar humuli. or hop pillow, has been longemployed

producing sleep. Dr. Willis brought it into
scribi:
"There
III.
'
no sort of occasion in medical language for this

lie place of which may be always directly supplied by
'Ratio,' 'Modus,' 'Copia,' 'Pondus.'
">
Meosura,' &c
as, What is the dote?
rectly by uttering the phrase:
Th
is ten grains; In the same dose; Too lai
Poo small 8
dose, &c
'Quantum, quot grana, guttse, &c dantur?' 'A'l decern,
'Tantundem, tntidein grana,' &c.
Niiniuni,' 'Parura,'
&c.
I hi, if Subst
t Partitis vicibus is an idiomatical expression, implying "in
different doses," or "at different times."
icibusU the ablative
plural <>f oicis and partitis the ablative plural of partitus, the
participle til' partior.
t
is
'
'
'
'
(per apocopen) cocKL nr,
spoon, a mea>ure, and a spoonful.
mis,
As a Roman measure
of ca-
OF DOSES, ETC.
59
Cochlearium ;* cochmensura, Plint.
Cels.
no
learii
is
qualification
added
to it, it
generally understood to mean

" a
tablespoonful"].
small, tea, or
cliild's spoonful
equal to onefluir
drachni\,
middling-sized
dessert or pap
spoonful
[equal
is
Cochleare parvulum
ilium
(vel mini-
medi-
vel infantis).
Cochleare modicum
um
(vel
vel mediocre).
to tW O
drachms.
Cochleare magnum
(vel
largum
amplum).
vel
II
i-
large or table[equal
t
J' a ii
fi u idrachms, or half
spoonful
a
Cochleatim.
Jl
S[
afiuidounce\.
f'ul by spooni
ful.
2
fCyathusjf
cyathus vinarius: *A
'cyathus magnus.
pacity
it
drinking cup
[generally under-
(Littleton's Latin Dictionary) to
is saiil
have been equal
the ligula, thai is one-fourth part of the cyathus, and consetin- one-forty-eighth *part of the English wiue pint, or
one-third of tin Suidounce
* Cochlearium rii, u. signifies a measure of liquids, a spoonto
quently
As a Konian measure of liquids it is said to have been

ful, &c
the one-twelfth pari of the cyathus, and, therefore, the one-third
pari 'if tin' cochlea re.
Cyathus (from Kva0os) was a sort of vessel used by the Romans to in' 'a- nil- the wine and water that were poured into cups.
Dr. Grieve (Translation of Celsus)
It was equal to four ligula.
states thai it was equal 10 the one-twelfth pari of the English
wine pint. It was also used to indicate anything to drink outof.
Cantharus (from Kai'tfapos) was a sort of cup, somewhat larger
-(
GO TERMS AND PHRA8ES USED
l\
PRESCRIPTIONS.
stood to mean a
wineglass oj the
capacity of two
jluidounces]; also
;i
measure
o r
liquids -a w ine3
glass
.i
large
I
>1
r
-/,
ii
11
g cup
rally undt r-
a,
mean a
tumbler of tin capacity of eight
stood to
'Poculum
;*
'pocillum
Jluidounces].
'vascu- 'A cup [generally
understood
linn.
to
im mi a teacup of
the capacity of
six or in/Ill jlniilalso a
ounces]
potion
-a little
3
cup; a little ves;
'
sel.
Duo aut
tria cochlearia uno die

Bumpsisse, satis est, Cei.s.
It
is
sufficient to
have taken
or
three
fulsf
than the cyathus, and having a handle;
oftankard
Scyphv
in
two
spoon' day.
other words, a kind

id of bowl, without
Cuj/a
of.
either foot or handli

iraes to drink out
was a Cap or drinking vessel used in taverns or olh
Poculum, a drinking cup.
It
was
also said of the liquor
itself.
Sometimes very erroneously written spo

mfnl,
like mouthful, &c, is an individual c
pouud noun; ii^ plural
poonfuls.
Although the word spo
qoi English,
yet it is remarkable how frequently it is written by ignorant
t

OF DOSES, ETC.
2
'Cochlearis;
cochlearis
men-
sura, Pliny.
6
'Of, or
pertaining
a spoonful;
a spoonful.
to,
2
âgnitudoj'amplitudo; 'moles; 'Magnitude;
am-
s
plitude
mass
'quantity.
'Ad nucis juglandis magnitudi- 'To the size of a
nem ; 8quod fabae magnitudi- walnut; 2 that
3
lii'in
habet, Cels.
Magniwhich has the
tudo nucis avellanse, Scrib.
size of a bean.
L argus; *magnitudo cas- 3 The size of a fil6
4
taneae
inagnitudo fa baa
t li e
bert-nut;
equinae.
sizeof achesnut;
5
the size of a
horse-bean.
Moles nucis moschataj.
The size of a nut-
*quantitas.*
meg.
The
Instarf juglandis.
size of a wal-
nut.
'Quantum satis est [vel sitj 'As much as is suf2

ficicnt; 2 asmuch
quantum res patitur; squanturn fieri potest; 'quantum
as circumstances
;
tribus digitis comprebendi

potest; 'quantum volet;
"quantum
patiuntur;
vires
3
as
as can be
done, or as far
will
allow;
much
On the same ground that "spoonsful" is used as the

persons.
supposed plural for "spoonful," we ought to have " niouthsful,"
" bellie-fiil," " spoonsrneat," &c, instead of "mouthfuls," ''bellyfuls," " fpoonmeats," &c.
* 3/agniludo is said of any sort of greatness. Amplitudo is
said of extent.
Moles indicates anything huge and va-t. Quantilns is a term of relative import, and, when qualified by some
adjunct, may signify much or little.
f Instur is usually denominated an indeclinable noun; but
Dumesnil {Latin Synon by the Rev. J M. Gosset) calls it a pre"Ad instar is not found in
position requiring the genitive case.
the best Latin authors."
6
.
G2 TERMS .VXD PHRASES USED [N PRESCRIPTIONS.

7
B
quantum jurat
vino
quantum libebit, Cels.
;
possible; 4 as
as can be
held by three fingers;
as much
as he will; 6 as
uti
as
much
r,
in u c h
s
re
ii
mits;
as
as, or as
h e
per-
much
long
as,
agreeable;
to take as much
\v
11 e
a s
h e
it
is
pleases.
Quantum cuspide
[vel
apice)
As much
as can
be taken on the
point of a knife.
cultri capi potest.
'Quantum sufficit [vel sufficiat); *As much as may

'quantum eonvenii
"quanbe sufficient -as
tum velis quantum lubet;
much as is con'quantum sitis exigat.
venient Or suitable; ? as much
as you please:
;
'as much as the

thirst
re-
may
quire.
Pu^rillus.
pinch
much
c o
(i. e.
as
as may /><
a a ed bei
tween the Hi a in h
and two Angers
about from Jss
'
tO o.i).
Manipulus, Cels.
Sumere
capere.
A
Cels.
handful.
To take
al I li\
[gener-

OP TIME.
Devorare, Cels.
deglutirc.*
G3
To take
(in a solid
form, as a powder or
Bibere
sorberc
ham-ire.
;
potare, Cels.;
jrill).
To take (as
draught)
;
a
to
drink.
take (as an
linguam liquare.
electuary).
Manducare; mandere, Cels.; To take (as a masDelingere, Cels.
lambere; sub To
ticatory);
masticare.
to
chew.
adhibere;
exhibere, To give or administer.

administrare.
In ahum ex parte inferiore To administer by
the rectum (as
dare in alvum ex partibus
inferioribusindere(eimmitan injection or
tere, seu infundere). Cels.
clyster).
Suffumigare, Cels. ; fumigare. To fumigate.
To gargle.
Qargarizare, Cels.
Dare
Cels.
Sect. 14.
1
Annus
2
;
nium;
De
tempore.
sesquiannus
3
;
trienniuni.
bien-
Of Time.
'A year 2 a year
and a half 3 two
;
years;
three
years.
hiennis, 'Every year, an3
nual
'biennial,
triennis, triinus.
'Quotannis,
bimus
animus;
lasting two
two
years, of
years; 'triennial,
lasting:
* GltUio (but uot dcglutio)
I
swallow down.
three
is found in the smaller Latin diceswe Hn&deghitio, vowmedictsfamiliaris,

Pharmaceutical Guide.
04 TERMS AND
Annus
1'IIR.VSES
intercalaris
USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
years, of
years.
vel bisex- Leap year.
three
tilis.
Annus
The
climactericus.
climacteric or
perilous year.
Carolines temporum.
The four seasons
of the year.
3
Meneis; 'sesquimensis; bimen- A in o nth; 2 a
4
sis
.s]):itiuin bimestre;
in o n
b
and a
3
'menses biseni.
h a 1 f
t W
in (i n tlis; 4 six
;
months
t\velve
months.
'Menstruus
mestris
;*
4
"bimestris;
quadrimestris.
tri-
'.Monthly; 'of two

m o n t h s; 3 o f
i
li
months
e 6
*of four months.
'Janu
a
u
*F eb ru ar u s, 'January 'Febru3
Martius, *Aprilis, 6Maius,
ary
M arc
B
Junius, "Julius [vel Quinc* April;
6
tilis),
'Augustus [vel Sex-l
u n e; 7 -J uly
B
tilis), "September, "October,
August 9 S e pr
s,
May
"November,
12
December.
tember;
ber;
10
Octo-
"Novem-
ber; '-December.
Septimana; hebdomada; hebdomas hebdoma.
Dies
A day.
'Sunday; Mon-
week.
Dies
lux.
Gels.
Solis;
4
Martis;
Formerly
or substance
Lunae;
Mercurii;
1).
I>.
3
5
D.
D.
day;
'Tuesday;
n was
to
the custom for chemists to digest the sol vend,

he dissolved, in the solvenl for ;t philosophical
mouth, or forty days: hence arose the names of

menstrual
or
menstruum.
sol
at
65
6
Jovis;
D.
Saturni.
Veneris;
D.
'Wednesday;
6
Thursday; Friday 7Saturday.

:
'Calendar
J
;
nona3
3
;
idus
'The calends
[the
day of
first
h\\
the
h e
nonea[fhe seventh
in o a
day ofthe months
Ma
May,
r c h.
and Octoand tin- jij'th,
July,
ber,
of the other
in o
nt h
ides
eight
[these
3
the
fall
days
later
s]
than tin nones:

hence they occur
on the fifteenth
day ofthe months
Ma r c h.
and
July,
May,
Octo-
ber, inut the thir-
teenth
Hodie; hodiemo
of other
months\.
To-day.
Yesterday.
die.
Heri besterno die.

Cras crastino die.
Postero die, Cels.
Tomorrow.
The day after.
Nudius
Th
Primo
tertius.*
die,
day
before
yesterday; three
davs ago.
The first day.
Cels
* This phrase is derived from nunc dies est teiiins.

We ha iv
also nudius quartus, four days ago; nudius quintus, five days
ago, &c.
6*
6G TERMS AND PHRASES USED

Pereiulif
perendino
die.
IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
The next day
after
to-morrow.
Proximis diebus, Cels.
Tlie
lull
wing
days.
Proxima
The day
luce.
before.
Quotidianus, Cels.; indies; Daily, or every

quotidie, Cels. omni die.
day.
Alternis diebus,' Cels. Alternd Every other day.
;
I'riinda) die
quaque.
Tertiis diebus.
Every third day.

Post paucos dies; paucis post
few days after.
diebus.
'Biduum, Cels.; 2 triduum, 'Two days; *three
CEL8. 'quatriduum.
days 'four days.
De die in diem.
From day to day.
Mane, Cels.;- aurora; tern- Morning,
pore matutino; bora matu-
tina.
Diluculo; multo mane; primo Early in the mornmane; prima luce, Cels.;
ing; at daylight,
summo mane.
Crastino mane.
To-morrow morn-
Tempus antemeridianum.
Forenoon.
Meridies.f Cels.
i\<
ing.
Pomeridies; tempus postmeri- Afternoon.

dianum.
Vesper, Cels.; vespertina, ves- Evening.
pere appropinquante.
* Mane is a tnptote, having only three oasesthe nom., ace,
and ahl s^ng
in all of which it is mane, except the ablative in
which mani is sometimes louud.
t The division of the day generally observed by the Romans
ial
into tempus antemeridianum and pomeridianum,
the
;
meridw
itself being only considered as a point

ended and the other commenced.
at
which
the one
G7
Nox, Cels.
lliic
nocte
Night.
To-night; nightly.
Night and day.
sero.
nocturnus.
Nycthemerum.*
Ilesterna. nocte.
Last night.
'Hora somni; 2 hora decubitus 'The hour of sleepdormiturus, Cels.; cubitum
ing; 2 at bedtime.
iturus ubi it cubitum.
Jentaculum.
Breakfast.
;
Prandium, Cels.
Dinner.
tempore coenandi. Supper;
Cociui, Cels.;
Hora.
Tota hora, Cels.
In boras singulis boris
;
supper-
time.
An hour.
A
;
omni
whole hour.
Hourly;
hora.
every
hour.
Per horam integram.
During an hour.
Sesquihoris.
An
hour
and
half.
Alterna hora
secunda
bora
bihorio; horia intermediis.

Trihorio; omnio tenia bora.
Quadrihorio.
Semihora, Cels.; semihorio.
Every other hour.

Every third hour.
Every fourth hour.
A half hour
every
half hour.
Omni quadrante
Every quarter of
hora3.
an hour.
the accustomed
At
Horis consuetis.
hours.
Sexagesima pars horae; minu- The
sixtieth part
of an h
u r
a
tum.
minute.
Momentum
vel
punctum tem-
poris.
From
vu'f,
night; and
moment or instant of time.
riixepa,
day.

2
'Statim
il!ico
templd;
T
3
;
^jam
protinus
4
;
cx-
jamjam;
6
;
Immediately
('on
the spot, -without
leaving the
quamprimum.
place: -in that

veryplace; forth8
with;
at the
instantly;
first,
4i
m medi ate] y
[custom has given
extemplo
meaning:
all 1/
//
i<jiu-
related f
it
ugu
ries]
6
;
al-
ready, even now,
immediately
[re-
peated
before
ever// incut her of
sentence,
"
sitjni firs
times"]
<lc imti's
6
;
jam
someforth-
[jamjam
more ce-
than jam];
very shortly).
'Occasionally; 2according as cirlerity
7
'Prorenata;* prout res poscit

2
prout res postulet.
cumstances may
* Pro renatd is an idiomatical expression:
it signifies "according as circumstances arise ;" that is, ' occasionally." Pharmaceutical Guide.
" a prescription was sent by an accoucheur
for (lie usual medicines for e lady after her delivery.
The child was dead
In addition, there was also a prescription for some sorl
ol
for her breasts the affected parts to be rubbed with the
1
nald (occasionally). The compounder knew very well that

pro was 'for,' but not being quite satisfied about re, goes to his
re
G9
require; According as circumstances may de-
'Subinde; 2 interdum;
3
den tid
tempore in tempus.
q u a n d o;
ali4
m; de
mand.
and
'Now
then
upon which
Sometimes
"now and then
ever and anon
4
from time to
rursus vel rursum

denuo quasi de novo.
'Itcrum
8
time.
'Again, the second
time; 2 once
more, another
time; "anew,
afresh.
The newest
Novissime.
the
last.
Nuper, Cels.
Nuperrimfe.
Perpetuus.*
Lately.
Very
lately.
Perpetual,
ever-
lasting.
dictionary, and there, finds res, a thing; then turns to nala, and
tin l> niilus, a, um,
born ;' now, then, he has it right
For the
born' ; but deeming little thing' as too familiar, he,
wishing to show all due respect to his master's patient, wrote on
the label,
Tht little infant newly born to be toell rubbed with
this embrocation "
Chamberlain's Turociniurn.
* The pilula perpetua, or everlasting pill, was composed of
metallic antimony, which was believed 10 have the property of
purging as often as it was .swallowed. This was economy in right
earnest, for a single pill would serve a whole family during lives,
and mighl be transmitted as au heirloom to their posterity.
have heard of a lady who, having swallowed one of these pills,
became seriously alarmed at its not passing: "Madam," said her
'
'
'
little tiling
'
'
We
physician, "fear not; it has already passed through a hundred

patients without dilliculty" (Paris's Pharmacologia, p. SOI, 9th
edit. 1S43).
70 TERMS AND PHRASES USED IX PRES<
i:
"I
[OK
De corporis partibus. Of the Partsofth
Sect. 15.
Body.
Calvaria: cranium.
A Bummo capite;
CeLS.
Occipitium.
a vertice,
The skull.
At the top
of the
head.
The back
part of
head.
forehead.
tlie
Frons.
Uuttur, Cels.; (jugulum, Cels.;
vel. jugalus;*) larynx.
Cervix: cervices,! C e L s.
nucha.
The
The neck
Collum, Ci
The neck [whole).

The nape of the
Nucha
capitis.
{fore-
part).
The neck
(/*</,
part).
neck.
Xasus;
-naris, nares,?
Cels.
'The
nose:
nostril,
thc
the nos-
trils.
Ex medio naso imisve narium From the middle

partibus, Cels.
Jagulum
(vel
of th
se, or
the lower parts
of the nostrils.
Jugulug)
signifies the
forepart of the
tl
Guttur
la more general than Jugulum, and denotes

both tl
and the inside of the throat. It is said to come from
because whatever liquor is drunk passes through it drop by
side
drop,
aterior pari of the neck Jugulut

rather the lower and anterior part.
" Ibscindere eervicit Cervicet is elegantly used for Cervix.
bns caput "Cicero; " To cut off the head from the should
The same author also uses
rvixi
[mpendel eervlci gladius."
X Nucha is from the Arabic, and signifies medulla
emphatically it- origin and commencement,
which Dart of tie
organ the term is applied, in the technical language of
the day.
;
'<
'
>
Good s Kosology.
Nave is by far a more general and elegant term in medicine
than nasus, which is confined to the mere external
feature [Mora
Subsecivce).
OF THE PARTS OF THE BODF.
71
2
labra 'A lip z two lips.
duo, labia duo.
Ex angulis labrorum, Cels.
From the angles of
the lips.
Os, oris, Cels.; stoma (aro/ia). The mouth.
Gingiva gingiva;, Cels.
The gum; the
'Labrum, Cels. labium

;
Tonsilla, Cels.
'Auris 2auricula, Cels.;
The
3
tonsil.
he ear; 2 the
auricle; 3 the
pin- 'T
na.*
pinna.
Auricularum
]
Ex
dolore.s,
imis auribus;
Cels.
ûmmis
au-
The earache.
'From the lortcr
parts of the carin the uppe r
parts of the ears.
Behind the ear.
ribus, Cels.
Post aurem, Cels.

In
aurem
instillari,
Cels.
To be dropped
into
the ear.
Aurem
infundere aliquod medi- It is proper to pour

oportet, Cels.
s o m c medicine
cameatum
into the ear.
Gena
bucca,
Cels.;
mala.f The cheek.
Cels.
The windpipe.
Aspera arteria; trachea.
Bronchus; bronchium; bron- The bronchial
chia
tube.
bronchitts.%
* Auris signifies the ear generally; auricula the flap of the

ear wiili lie auditory lube pinna the flap of the ear only.
external and
t Mala is generic, and expresses tin' cheek (the
Gena differs from .'///" in refleshy part) and the cheek-boue.
Bucca refers to the
ferring only to the external part of the face
v, nli
Gena, but regards it as capable of collapsing and being Inflated at different times
generally
| The two latter words, and their plurals, are very
and improperly used The Latin terms air derived from theGreek
t
Ipoyyo? and
and "bronchium."
which can only make "bronchus'
fip6y\i.ov,
Uorcc Subsecivte.
Gula pharynx
;
oesophagus.
Fauces.
The
The
gullet.
throat (inter-
nal),
the
pha-
rynx.
I va, Cels.
The
uvula.
'Humerus, Cels.
2
;
os humeri.
Clavicula; os jugulare
uvula.
'The Bboulder
[ge-
nerally); -'(he
arm bone.
jugu- The clavicle or col-
lum.
lar bone.
2
'Scapula,CELS.; os scapularum,
'The shoulder
(backpart) -'the
shoulder blade.
The armpit.
The upper arm.
The forearm.
The elbow.
;
Ala, Cels.: axilla, Cels.
Brachium, Cels.
Cubitus,* Cels.
caput cubiti.
Carpus.
Palma, Cels.; vola.
Ancon
The wrist.
The palm
of the
hand.
The back
Matacarpium.
'Digitus, Cels.
2
;
pollex, Cels.
of the
hand.
'The finger;
the
thumb.
Binif
digiti.
Two
fingers.
* Cubitus, us, signifies also a lying down; a bed or couch, a

nest.
f In
or
speaking of the numbers of things of which there are two

sets, it is much less elegant to use the simple numerals
more
than the distributives. Thus we should say with propriety,

''
Sent deni deutes" (sixteen tet-th); "Quiui digiti " (jive fingers);
but not '-Bina labra " (two lips), or "Bini ocnli" (two eyes);
which, if not uuelassical, is at least poetical. Hora Si
Bina is only used with a substantive in the plural uumber.
Cicero fonnd fault with his son for having said duas literas, because literal, used in the sense of "epistola," is always put in
the plural. We say binas literas, and duas epistolas.
OF THE PARTS OF THE BODY.
73
The chest*
Thorax, Cels.
Sternum: os pectoris, Cels.

Spina dorsi.
Tergum, Cels. dorsum.
(the
"cavity"),
The breastbone.
Abdomen, f Cels.
The "backbone."
The back.
The belly [exter-
Venter; alvus, Cels.
The
nally).
belly
(inter-
mi//!/).
Lata- (lateris) Cels., Vim;.,

Horace.
Dolor laterum, Horace.
In latus aut dextrum aut Binistrum, Cels.
Latus dolet, Cels.
The
side (below the
axilla).
Pain of the sides.

Either upon his
right or left side.
side is in pain.
The
chondrium dextrum, sinistrum "umbilicus *hypogas-
the
the
hypochondrium
right, left; Na-
trium; 5lumbus, lumbi;
vol;
'Praecordia, Cels.
scrobieulus 'The pit of
cordis: epigastrium; 2 hypostomach;
;
'ilia.*
the hypo-
* An Irishman applied at a dispensary for relief. He was suffering from bronchitis, and was ordered to put a blister on his
chest. On the n'\i day of attendance, Pat, in reply to a question,
" How long did you keep
slated thai the blister had uot drawn.
it applied?"
Ans. " It is on now. " "Let me look at it." Ans.
" I can't it's at home." On further inquiry, it appeared that he
had fulfilled the directions given to him by applying the blister
(A fact.)
to his tool chest !!
t From abdo, to hide, because it hides the viscera. "Abdomen"
is very Improperly used, although by reputedly good authors, to
signify the cavity of the belly; it is evident, from its etymology
as well as from its employment, that it should be confined to the
;
parietes (Horce Subsi

* The abdomen is divided
regions
by anatomists
into three zones or
The epigastric,
2 The umbilical,
8. The hypogastric,
subdivided into three minor regions; the epigastric
1.
Each zone
7
is
TERMS AND PHRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
r4
gasirium
6
tlie
The
Jecur, Cels. hepar.*

Fel bilis.
Lien splen, Cels.
Ren, Cels.
Inguen, Cels.
Lumbus, Cels.
;
6
;
the
loin,
li
loins
flanks.
liver.
Bile.
The spleen.
The kidney.
The groin.
The loins.
The female
Loci.
geni-
tals.
Vulva seu uterus
os \ ulv33.
Canalis vulvae.
Coxa, Cels. coxendix
;
arum.
'Femur;
os cox-
womb;
mouth of
the
the
womb.
The vagina.
The hip the
hip-
The
bone.
'The thigh;
crus, Cels.
f,he
leg.
into the scrobiculus cordis or epigastrium, and the two hypochondriac regions; the umbilical into the umbilicus, and the two lumbar regions; and the hypogastric into the hypogastrinm or pubic
The reportion, and the two iliac regions or Hanks at the sides.
lative positions of these parts are shown by the following dia-
gram
right
hypochondrium
right
lumbar
region
right iliac
region
epigastrium.
umbilicus
hypogastrium
left
hypochondrium
left
lumbal
region
left iliac
region.
* The Latin tongue has two distinct terms to express the organ
of the liver, hepar and jecur. Tlie first is easily refei red
Greek finap for the second, the critics have scarcely a guesa to
offer.
It is, in fact, a Persian term (Jekur), which has been
copied into the Turkish as well a- into the Latin; in the former
being pronounced jegur. Good's NosoI<j<j>j.
;

75
OF THE SIGNS OF DISEASES.

2
Patella, Cels.;
kneo
'The
'Genu ; poples, Cels.

mola; rotula.
2
;
the
ham.
The kneepan.
The calf.
Sura, Cels.
z
the
'Moris pedis; Malleolus, Cels.; 'The instep:
3
ankle 3 theheel.
r, I talus, Cels.
calx.
The sole of the
Planta pedis, Cels.
;
foot.
The
Digiti pedis, Cels.
Sect. 16.
De signis morborum. Of
toes.
(he
Signs of
Diseases.
The cough
Tussi ingravescente.
increas-
ing.
in
mak-
ing water
con-
The heat
Perstante ardore urinae.
tinuing.
Dolore rheumatico torquente.
Durante fluxu cruento.
rheum a tic
pain being troublesome.
During the bloody
The
flux.
stomacho The stomach being

empty.
si tussis If the cough shall
Si tussis increbuerit
have increased.
accreverit.
If the patchings
Si vigilice anxerint.
Ventriculo jejuno
vacuo.
Si pervigilium* supervenerit.
should be troublesome.
If intense watching should come
on.
* Pervigilium
se it
however, great
expresses
it,
is
frequently
translated
"a watching;
in
would he synonymous with mmha. It signifies,

asGesuer (Thesaurus)
01 intense watching; or,
"Multee Vigilice."
'
76 TERMS A\D PHRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
malum
Si
arthriticum redintc-
the arthritic
(gouty) pain
i'
graverit.
should
be re-
newed.
non dormiat
Si
si
non somnum
If the
maxime augeat dyspnoea aut
Si
patient
do
not sleep.
capiat.
difficulty of
If
bre
tussis.
ng, or
cough, should be
^ ery
tr oublesi me.
If the patient complains of pain.
dolorem.*
Si conqueritur
tenesmus iterum
Si vires sinunt, Gels.
If tenesmus should
again return.
If the strength per-
Si febris adest,
mit.
If the fever be pre-
Si
redierit.
sent.
per baec dolor non finitur, If the pain be not

Cels.
allayed by these
Si
means.
Ubi
vigilia torsit, Cels.
Cum
When
nocturna vigilia premitur,
he is trouwith night
watching.
If the pain should
be argent.
If the patient be
Cels.
Si
Si
bled
malum
Bitis
urgeat.
iiis
sitis vexat,
* It is
much
Cels.;
Ips.s
est;
si
si sitiat.
thirsty.
usual, and, therefore,
words with a preposition and ablative

sative thus, " Conqueritur
kc. (Hora: Subsecivte.)
:
1i e n
w a n t of
sleep distresses.
dolorem "
is
* j proper, to use those

than with tlie accupreferable to " dedolore,
1<
case,
OF THE SIGNS OF DISEASES.

Si
spasmus ventriculi
adorit.
If the
77
spasm of the
stomach be present.
Si
minetur morbus.
Urgento dolore vel
disease
If the
threaten.
The pain or cough
being
trouble-
tussi.
some.
Digitis cedcre
foveolamque ac- To
pit
on pressure.
cipere.
Dentium stridor; dentibus Grinding
of the
teeth
to grind
the teeth.
Cibi fastidium (anorexia seu in- Want of appetite.
frendere.
appetentia).
Cibi aviditas (l)ulimia).
Too great appetite.
Molestante languore aut
flatu-
The
languor or
flatulence being
lentia.
'Febre aggrediente: 2 febrc absents 3 febre durante {vel adstante vel astante) durante
febris exacerbatione.*
troublesome.
the fever
'When
coming
Donee
Vhen
afficiantur gingiva1
is
on;
the fever
absent 3during the fever.

Until the gums are
is
affected.
Donee gingivae intumescant.
Until the gums become swollen.
* The interval between the paroxysms of an intermitting lever

was termed by the Greeks apyrexy (a7rupefi'a), by the Latins intermission (intermissio). It', however, the interval were only a
remission, instead of a perfect intermission, the return of the hot
was denote nated exacerbation [exacerbatio).

lit
Good uses the term to signify the paroxysm of a
intervals are merely imperfect or remission
of paroxysm when Literally rendered,
:
is
J'r.
Mason
disease whose
the strict meaning
78 TERMS AND PHRA8BS DSBD
IN
PRESCRIPTIONS.
(sew cursus Until ptyalism is

produced.
adauctus, seu fluxus
salivas adauctus) cieatur.
spasm
Until
the
Donee abierii spasmus.
Donee ptyalismus*
saliva'
have
shall
mux
re-
ed.
Until the pain shall
Donee dolor exulaverit.
lia\ e
Doner evanesoant symptomata. Until
removed.
the symp-
Donee dolor mitescat.
toms disappear.
it
excites
Until
pustules.
Until the pain mi*
Donee somnus obrepat.
Until
Donee pustulaa
excitet, Oels.
tigates.
sleep
come
on.
Donee
seger convalescat.
the patienl
well
ad Until the hiccup
Until
is
Donee singultus et nisus

vomitum cessaverint.
Donee
altera accessio accedat,
Cels.I
PtyalismUS,
TTTiieAicr/iO!
and attempts to
vomit shall have
Until another accession
accedes
or comes on.
or 7TTvaAi<7Hos, from
nTi/co,
exscreo.
(accessio or accessus) was employed by

t
the Latin writers in a sense precisely parallel with thi
word /
-<ipoi'<rnios), aud either embraced the cold "i'
lie seizure, the only stages into which such
hotstaj
seizure was divided
the declination (declinatio) a<
.1 a
Hence paroxysm Is a term not
art of the paroxysm.
to be found
Celsus, who uniformly em)i
in it-.
The term Accession
stead.
Among
recpnt writers, however, and perhaps generally in the

present day, while the term paroxysm is app
rely to

OF THE POWERS AND USES OF REMEDIES.
Pro caus exigcntiit
pro
rei
exigentia\
According to the
urgency of the
case.
Dum
corporis
vires
sinunt.
As
long as the
perstrength
Cels.
mits.
When
Ubi dolor urget, Cels.
the pain
is
violent.
Dum
While the
febtis ahsit, Cels.
fever
is
absent.
Sect.
De
17.
virihis
et
remediorum, &c.
usu Qfthe Powers and

< s of Remedies.
'
perdu- To cure.
Sanare; ad sanitatem
cere, Cels.
to flts of every violent and intermitting

the term accession la limited to the commencement or
fit, its insulins, as denominated by the Latin writers
sect. Ivi.) .-peaks of
and bence Dr. Cullen (First Lines, chap.
cession of paroxysms," a phraseology which would be
sense upon the original meaning of the terms while Dr. Tarton, with evident indeeisi.ni upon the subject, defines net
his Glossary, "'the beginning or paroxysm of an intermitting
fever
fits,
but
.'*,
fever"
(a
take which sensi
," giving
(It, or exacerbation ol adiseoa
as well in respect to thi genus as the stage
access,
iter latitude,
is in
to
paroxysmus, "an
The "access,
rhid affi tion
"
the language of the Latin translat >rs of Oaten,
(Gal. de Differ. Feb. lib. 2, cap. iv.)
in his definition of hectic fever),
erm " accession" as synonymous
im
In
some
with paroxysm.
Notwithstanding the general appropriation of the word

duration of a fever tit. or
ie Latin writers to the whole
illed a paroxysm, its radical idea imports simply
" and in this n
avenue
entrance,
"advance, approach,
Celsus himself is perpetually using the term in its verbal form,
.
indeed
nical signification, as
es the
term
if
in
"donee
altera a
any kind.
lot."
Dr.
the commencement or ons

See his Nosology.)
to signify
Mason
80 TERMS AM) PHRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
Morbum
curtare; ad morbum To shorten the

rase.
curtandum.
Ad recidivum prsecavendum. To prevent :i
dis-
re-
lapse.
To apprehend
Recidivum timere, Cels.

Dolorem
lenire,
Cels. (vel
or
fear a relapse.
se- To
allay (or re-
dare, vel tollere).

Somnum molire, movere, Cels.
(
facer e,
vel
afferre,
vel
lieve) pain.
To produce
sleep.
con-
ciliare).
Efficere ut quiescat
ad quietem To keep quiet.
conciliandum.
In lecto collocare, Cels.
Drinam
excitare.
Menstrua evocare.
To
To
place in bed.
increase the
flow of urine
To promote the
menses,
orem compescendum.
To moderate
the
acidity.
Acorem, ardor em que corrigere. To correct the

acidity and heat
(of the stomach).
Ad guatum
conciliandum.
To
please the pa-
late.
Gratum saporem
Ad
reddere.
future
bstandum.
Caput sublime habere, Cels.
Os fumigare.
Valetudinarium
fumij
et
To
give an agreeable taste.
To prevent fetor.
To raise the head.
To fumigate the
mouth.
vestimenta To fumigate the
and
sick-room
the clothing.
Inhalare vapores aqua: tepidae Toinhalethe^
GENERAL THERAPEUTICS AND
of tepid (warm)
water.
(vel calidae).
Vaporem calidum
IRMACOLOGY. 81
I'll
To
ore recipere,
warm
receive
vapor into
mouth.
Cels.
To obviate
Putredini occurrere.
the
putres-
cency.
Spasmos discutere
(vel
depel-
To remove spasm.
lere).
flatum) de- To expel worms

(wind, &c.)
jicere {vel expellere, vel elidere, &c.)
Vermes 'protruhere 2 enecare 'To extract, -'to de-
Vermes (spiritum
8
take
to
out worms.
Ad calculos valere, pnrstare, To act on calculi.
&c.
To cauterize.
Adurere, Cels., &c.
To corrode.
Rodere, exedere, Cels.. &c.
Quod occurrit putredinem an- That which obvi-
stroy,
educere, Cels.
tisepticum.
ates putrescency
an anti-
septic.
Sect. IS. Br. Duncan's Classification ofth

ral Terms used by Writers on General Therap
additions.
tles and Pharmacology, with some
ti-
"Although many of these terms are obsolete,

some of them vague and ill-defined, and others hypothetical, vet, as they occur in writers of authority,
and are sometimes useful, I have collected them
together.
Dr. Cullen-
has given a pretl
A Treatise on Materia Medica, in two volumes,

burgh, 1780. See Vol. i. p. 161.
*
4to.
Edin-

82 TERM- AND PHRASBS USED
IN
PRESCRIPTIONS.
alphabetical catalogue of many of them, stating, in

regard to each term, in what sense it baa been commonly or particularly employed, with what |>n>priety it has been used, why be does not employ
it, and very often why it should not be employed
at all. I have attempted, in imitation of Linnaeus,*
to arrange them systematically, generally contrasting with each term its antagonistic or opp
term, when any lias been used, ao as to abbreviate
explanation, and frequently to render it unnecessary."
Terms derived from

I.
ox
Till.
the Action
II
of External Agents.
NOTION OF ASSIMILATION.
tend to the formation of the body.

Synthetics
Analytica tend to decompose and waste it.
nourish the body.
Nutrientia
Restaurahtia, Analeptica
restore lost strength.
II.
OX
Tin;
Humectantia,
MECHANICAL STATE OF THE
SOLIDS.
Absorbentia, Exeiccantia.
Emollientia, Laxantia, Relaxantia, Chalastica, ImSinguantia, X Astringentia, [ndurantia, Tonica,
Loborantia.
III.
OX THE
VITAL FUNCTIONS OF
Till.
SOLIDS.
Stimuli, Stimulantia, Alexiteria, Hypersthenica,

Contrastimuli, Hyposthenica.
Excitantia,
Sedantiai Deprimentia.
Intoxicantia, Inebriantia, Narcotica, Fatuantia,
Temulentia, Phantastica,
Antitoxica, Antidota, Alexipharmaca, Alexicaca, Theriaca, Be-
zoartica.
* Materia Medica, liber
De Planus.
8vo.
Amsteledemi, 1749.

GENERAL THERAPE1
Anthypnotica,
l(
MJ PHARMACOLOG
Hypnotica,
Somnifera, Agry-
pnotica.
Hypcra3sthetica,
AnsBsthetica.
Spastica, Convulsiva, Tetaiiica,
Calefacicntia,
Refrigerantia.
Paralytica.
ON VESSELS OR CANALS.
IV.
Anastomotica
opening
tin'
extreme
orifices
of
Styptica, Stenotica, Ishsema

blood-vessels.
contracting the orifices of vessels or calibre of
canals.
Aperientia, Solventia, Deobstruentia, Deoppilantia

removing obstructions.
V.
1.
Implentia,
ON FLUIDS.
Altering quantity.
Deplentia.
'J.
Altering distribution.
Attrahentia, EpiBpastica, draws fluids to a part,

Repellent ia, Kepercutientia.
Intercipientia, Apoorustica, drive fluids from
X
a
part.
Derivativa Revulsiva, draw fluids from a part.

3.
Altering consistence, Diathetica.
Diluentia, Inundantia,
Incidentia, Attenuantia,
4.
Inspissantia.
Incrassantia.
Altering quality.
Dyscrasiaca, Immutantia, Alliotica, Alterantia.

In Ob-volventia, Obtundentia, Inviscantia, blunting acrimony.
Lenientia Temperantia, Demulcentia, Edulcoran^
tia,
Antacria, correct irritants.
84 TERMS
AND PHRASES USED
IN
PRESCRIPTIONS.
Antaeida, Absorbentia, X Antalkalina.

Depurantia, Abstersiva, removing acrimony.
Balsamica, resisting bitter putridity.
Spansemiea, X Hwmatinica.
VI.
o\
Ml HAL SECRETION'S AND EXCRETIONS.
Eccritioa.
Evacuantia, Evacuatoria, X Sistentia, Ueprimentia,

Cohibentia.
Errhina, Ptarmica, Sternutatoria.
Anacathartica, Pituitosa, Apophlegmatizonta, Apophlegmatizantia, Apophlegmatica, purge upward-.
Masticatoria, Sialogoga, Salivantia, Ptyalagoga.
Expectorantia, Tussiculosa.
Emetica, Vbmitoria, Singultuosa, X Antiemetica.
Physagoga, Ructatoria, Carminativa, Borborygmica, Flatulent ia.
Cathartica, purge downwards.
Eccoprotica, Alviduca, Laxativa, Laxantia,
Lenitiva, Purgantia leniora et mitiora.
Pargantia draBtica.
Panchymagoga.
Hydragoga.
Phlegniagoga.
Cbolagoga.
Melanogoga.
Diuretica.
Menagoga, Emmenagoga.
Abortiva, Amblotica, Ecbolica, Amblothridia.
Aristoloohica.
Lactifera, Galactophora,
Lactifuga.
Diapnoica, Diapboretica, promote insensible perspiration.
Sudorifica, Hidrotica, Perspirantia, produce sweat.
GENERAL THERAPEUTICS AND PHARMACOLOGY. 85

Terms derived from
VII.
the
Body
ilself.
TERMS DERIVED FROM DISEASES.
Acopa. against lassitude.

Antisthenica, Debilitantia.
Antipyrctica, Antiphlogistic*, Antifebrilia, Febrifuga.
Antiquartana.
Antiloimica, against plague.
Antihectica.
Anticacbectica.
Antiseptica, against putrid diseases,
Antispasinodica.
Septica.
A nti paralytica.
Antidydinica. against giddiness.
Anodyna, Paregorica, Sopientia, against pain.

Antastbmatica.
Antiphthisica.
Hysterica, Antihysterica, Anthypochondriaca.
Anticolica.
Antidysenterica.
Arthntica, Antarthritica, Antipodagrica.
Ant [scorbutica.
Antilvssus, against the bite of a
mad
dog.
Antivenerea.
Antiambusta, Anticaustica, against burns.

Antiscolica, Anthelmintica, Helminthagoga, Vermifuga, against worms.
Pbtheiroctonia, Pbthiriaca, against lice.
Lithontriptica, Lithonthryptica, Saxifraga, Lithica,
Antilithica.
VIII.
TERMS DERIVED FROM PARTS AND FUNCTIONS

OF THE BODY.
Generalia,
Topica.
Nervina.
Cerebralia, Spinalia, Ganglionica, acting on
the respective systems of nerves.
Muscularia.
\
isceralia.
Absorbentia.
Cephalica, Anamnestioa, improving the memory.
Cosmetica.
phthalmioa.
Nasalia.
Acoustioa, Otica.
Odontica, Odontalgica, Deutifricia.
Depilatoria, Psiluthria,
remove
hairs.
Thoracica.
Pectoralia, Arteriaca,
Pneumonica, Pulmonica,
Becchica.
lardiaca,
Jordialia.
Abdominalia.
Stomaohica.
Enterica.
Hepatica.
Splenica.
Sialica
Pancreatica.
Antinephritica, Nephritica.
renetica.
Uterii ia.
Aphrodisiaca,
Anaphrodisiaca, Antapbrodisiaca,
Suphisticaiitia, Sterilitantia.
IX.
TERMS APPLIED
TO EXTERNAL
REMEDIES.
AND TOPICAL
Abstergentia, Detergentia, Abluentia.

Lubricantia,
Absorbentia.
OF FOOD, ETC.
Resolventia, Discutientia,
87
Matu-
Sappurantia,
rantia.
Emollientia,
Adstringentia, Roborantia externa,
Indurantia
Etubefacientia,
Refrigerantia.
Vesicatoria, Excoriantia, Exulcerantia, Corrosiva.
Escharotica, Erodentia, Phagedsenica, Caustica,
Cicatrizantia, Epulotica.
Anaplero ica, Sarcotica, Consolidantia, Vulneraria,
Glutinaiitia.
Exsiccantia,
Digerantia, Digestiva.
Mundificantia, Catneeretica.
Vulneraria, Traumatica, Agglutinantia.

Catagmatica, Syllotica, uniting fractured bones.
Tains derived from Medicines.

Aloedaria, Aloetica.
Aloephangina, a mixture of aloes and aromatics.
Mucilaginosa, Oleosa, &c.
Terms from imaginarg
virtues.
Archsealia, agreeable to Arcbseus.

Basilica, of noble power.
Heroica, of great virtue.
De
Sect. 19.
'Cibus;
ali
Of Food,
eibo, &c.
men turn
3
;
esca,
Cels
ishment
'Yietus, Gels.
diseta.
food)
'plenus
lentissimus
bustior,
Cels
plenior)
'uberior
-\
;
'eat-
able food.
Regi- 'Diet (course
men.
Cibus
it-c.
'Food (any kind)

-aliment or nour-
a-
*ro-
z
;
of
Regimen.
Food
'plenteous
full diet]
2
nourishvery
[i.e.
ss TERMS
AM> PHRASES USED
PRESCRIPTIONS.
in
n g
''in
a b u
Diseta
'carnis,
^stronger.
Diet 'meat, -'soup,
milk, 'simple.
lactis,
'jusculi,
ant:
'1
ii
:,
simplex.
Food moderate.
Cibus mediooris, Cels.
s
Cibus 'tenuis, 'simplex, mollis, Food 'light, 'sim3
8
B
ple, 8oft, ''warni,
levis,
exiguus,
*calidus,
"small in quanCels.
6
tity,
Alimentum
li-ht.
Nourishment
liboralc, Cels.
ple
i.
|
am-
a liberal
e.
allowanee of
Drink ample
Totio liberalis, Cels.
|.
[i.
e.
allow-
liberal
ance of].
Cum
With appropriate
debito regimine.
'Hordeum, Cels.; 2 farina hordei

s,
a hordeacea, Cels.
um mundatum
horde-
hordeum
perlatum. 6Maltum, byne
[/3bvq),
brasium;
infusum
7
<lebynes, brasii seu malti
coctuin hordei vel aqua borde;
ata.
;
barley
pot
or*pearl
barley. 6Malt;
6
barley
oats
or
groats
*water gruel.
'Wheat J w beaten
;
flour;
wh eaten
mylum, from a, not; and muAt), a mill: because

without the aid of a mill.
]
sweet
Or
\YOVt,
wort;
w ater.
;
'Tritieum, Cels. 'farina tritici,

3
Cels.
amylum* tritici
:
hulled,
3
'oatmeal
avena 'Oats
3
dec o r t eated
grutum; *de-
'Avena; -Carina avenae

excorticata sew
COCtum avena'.
regimen.
8
barley
Barley;
meal
'Scotch,
It is
made
OF FOOD, ETC.
89
4
furfures tristarch
bran
;
E
farina tritici fcosta.
baked flour.
'Secale; z secale corn u turn vel 'Rye Spurred rye
ergota.
or ergot.
)r\ za, Cels.
Rice.
2
2
'1'anis, Cels.
Panis fermen- 'Bread.
Bread
fermented
or
tatus; 3 sino fermento, Cels.
panis azymus. 4 Panis bis
leavened; 3 unferV.i.s.
mented or unpanis iterum
coctus,
5
Panis nauleaven ed.*
COCtus, Pliny.
4
6
ticus, Pliny.
Biscuit. 6 Ship
Panis tostus;
8
ji;inis aridus,
bread or sea bis'panis ustus
biscuit.
CoastCels.
interior pars panis,
furfur, Cbls.
bici
mica panis. ,0 Crusta

panis, Pliny.
"Panis hes12
ternus, Cels.
Panis hordcCei.s.
aceus, Cels.;
l4
linus
panis
13
"Panis
16
panis
candidus,
panis furfuraceus.
bread;
bread.
seca-
o f
10
triticeus.
ed bread
burnt
8
1)
r e a d.
C rust of bread.
"Y esterd
Cels.;
'Crumby
ay's
l2
Barley
13
1) r e a d
r y e
bread; l4 wheaten
bread.
bread.
'
White
bread; 16 brOwn
or bran bread.
Italian pasti
Turunda' Italic*.
maecaroni,
micelli,
ver-
and Ca-
gliari paste).
Broth.
Jus, Cei.s. jusculum.
2
broth.
Jus 'Goose
'Jus anserinum, Cels.^
-'.Mutton broth.
jus verveovilluni, Cels.
Dodson's patent unfermented bread

kind of bread.
of this
8*
is
a well-known
example
90 TERMS ami PHRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

8
cinum.8Jus bovillum; jus

4
Beeftea.*Veal
broth.*Chicken
vitulinum,
Cels.; jus vituli, Pliny.
r
'-lus pulli gallinacei, Cels.
jus gallinaceum, Pliny jus
bovinum.
.lus
broth.
test
ml in is
Jusculum
Polenta, Plint.
muliebre,
Lac
,;
lac
Lae
ex
Iao
Woman's
mulierum
human
asininum,
-Ass's
Pliny;
Lac bubulum,
asiriis,
lac assclhc.f
of thick
Celp.;
[vel
B
kind
porridge, pap.
'Thin porridge.
Polenta.
Pliny].
Qruel.
a\ enaceum.
ûls, Pliny.2 Pultioula,CELS. 'A
bumanum
6
Jus
mil inum.
concentratum.
')
'Turtle
soup.
Cow'a
roat's
milk;
milk
milk.
milk.
milk.
The polenta of the ancients was barley bread dried at thi

111
The snbfried after It had lain soaking in wa
Rold in tin' London shops under the name of polenta in the
The Italians apply the
meal of Indian com [Zea Mm/::)
pohnta to a kind of padding made with Indian corn
The t* ord
and
om
t
Asella
is
word
polli n
little she-ass.
inis,
Aseuus
Soar.
young
signifli
also been extended to Ashe

as the Cod
(Morrhua vulgaris), which nave the color of the
Varro, in speaking of fishes named from their color, d
dream
Axellus, or Cud, a-~ deriving ii^ name fr
hose, therefore, who trnsi to
dictionary, no
tell wl
lecoris aselli mean) thooilofa co
tin- oil of the lir> r of an ass.
in 1839, the latti
m was
actually adopted by a writer in a medical journal, who gravely
informed his readers that the Germans had
nîun oil of asses'
Pliny says that there were two kind of
for fifteen years !
Asi-lli: one smaller, called ('all a rid-, /be other found in deep
Phis
lias
1 1
water, and denominated Hindu

Asellus bas been extended to several spe<
i tribe,
Thus
lie coin m on Cod is called AselluS major: lie- Ling,
SeU/Ut Iutkjus;
theCoal-fish,
the Whiting, Asellus albusi the
Asellus striatus; the Pollack, A. Haifingo, &c. Milu pi des (Art
OF FOOD, ETC.
91
lac vaccinum, Pliny.

Ewe's milk.
6
caprinum, Cels.
lac
Mare's milk.
6
caprarum, Pliny.
Lacovillum,CsLS.; lacovium, Pliny.
6
Lac equinum, Pliny.
In lacte exhibendum.*
To be administered
Cels.
Lac
in milk.
2
cremor lactis.
'('ream.
Butter.
s
Lac butyratum.
'Butte rmilk.
'Flos lactis
-'ISutyrum.
Serum
5
Serum lactis
Seram lactis tar7
tarizatum.
Serum lactis
lactis.
viuosum.
aluminatum; serum aluminosum. 8 Serum lactis tamarindatum. 9 Saccharum lac-
*Whey. 5 Wine
whey.
Cream
of tartar whey.
Alum whey.
7
B
Tamarindwhey.
9
Sugar of milk,
saccholactin.
or saccholactin.
Ex gelatin a ribesia, vel ribesi- 'In currant
it jell;
jelly.
2
orum. 2 Ex gelatins vituli.
In calf s [foo VI
jelly
'Ex melle pinguiveullo humore: 'In honey, or any-'in quovis vehiculo crasso
thing thick 2 in
;f
3
any thick vehiin quovis grato vehiculo.
tis
cle; 3 n any
agreeable vehii
cle.
1
2
Rum.
Spiritus vini Gallici. 2 Spiritus 'Brandy.
3
r r a c k. %
sacchari.
'Spiritus oxyzse.
madiU.0 officinarum) have been denominated asetti on account of

Dioscorides calls them otoi, or
their color being that of an ass.
asses; others have termed them onisci (bvio-Koi), or little asses.
* "1 have known the loll., wins;' Latin (which, by the by, ia
continually written) translated thus: Maneat in lecto, 'in milk
in a morning.'
Mane in lacte exhibend, 'and be particular to
remain in bed.' " Chamberlain's Tirocinium Medicum.
have
been translated, " in a stout hackney coach."
Said to
j Arrack, or Rack, is the name applied not only to rice spirit
i
92 TERMS AM) PHRASES USED ix PRESCRIPTIONS.
"Spiritus
*Spiritusjuniperi.
8
Spiritus frulactis equini.
*Gin,
nienti.
111
Hollands,
B
Geneva.
s s.
Kou-
(i
spirit.
Viniiiii
merum
album
\iiuiin
Wine.
White or red wine.
Cape \\ inc.
temetum.f
rubrum:
;*
ril
Vinum Capense.
'Vinum Gallicum -'V. BurgunV.
Burdieale
dicum
1'
*V.
Campanicum
liini s( a
anum
5
;
Y. Rubel-
Helvolum vd lra\
C
V. Languedocium.
<
i-
-li
3
''
:!
1>
4i
li
(1
!i
gun
u r
o r
o a
<1
ii
y
x
pa g n e
8
Fron"Claret;
!
h a in
tignac.
\
wine
'German
lermanicum
2
wine
Rhenish
sew Rhenense V.
Hochheim(as
Hoohheimense) 3 V. Moselcommonly
lanum.
er,J
culled
Hock);
'Vinum
Rhenanum
'Moselle.
sew Portu- Port wine.
Vinum Lusitanicum
gallicum.
Vinum Toccaviense
(sen
Ti-
Tokay.
bicense).
white
'Vinum Hispanicum album, sen 'Spanish
wine,
Bherry
Xeres vel Xerse V. Xericum;
2
wine;
V. album; 2 V. Illicitanum
Alicant
;
sew Alicanticum;
V. Malac-
'M
;i
(spirilus oryzce), but also to the spirit obtained by distillation

from fermented cocoanut toddy (by some called Vnlm <
* Merum, is properly an adjective, and signifies pure, unmixed.
When
said of wine,
wine.
| Temeti
f The termination
to
many
water
is
vinum
is
understood, and
it
signifies
pure
and heady wine.

(Heim, home) is in Germany given
a sir onq
hi
inn r
wines; as Laubenheimer, Rudesheimer, &c. Pump

sometimes jocosely called at table Pumpenkeimer.
OF FOOD, ETC.
cense
4
;
V. Tinto.
93
o u n
entwine
(Rota).
Vinuin Maderaicum.
Vinum
Madeira wine.
Canary wine.
Canariense.
'Vinum pomaceum;
V. pyra- 'Cider
ceum.
Vinum generosum, Hor.
2
;
perry.
Generous or strong
wine.
edentulum, Mellow wine.
Vinuin vetustate
Plaut.
'Cerevisia l>eZ cervisia, zythum,*

3
-cerevisia familiaris
cere;
4
cerevisia
visia Londinensis
tenuis, sent ikI<i riti vel eibaria;
;
'cerevisia primaria, generosa;

cerevisia fortis ;f 6 alla: 7 eerevisia vetula; 8potus acidns;
9
vappa; l0potus recens; "cerevisia lupu lata, non lupulata.
'Beer or ale;
household beer
3
London beer or
4
porter
table
s
beer:
strong
beer; 6 ale: 'stale
beer; 8 hard or
acid beer; 'dead
;
beer: '"fresh
beer "beer hopped, not hopped.
;
'Cerevisia avenacea -cerevisia 'Beer made from

eats: -frumrye;
secalina; 3 cerevisia hordea3
barley^
from
cea; 4 cerevisia pini; 'cerevisia
beer;
*spruce
lagenaria.
s
bottled beer.
Bitter beer or ale.
Cerevisia amara.
;
* Zytlium
(v0o<;)
irley.
was a kind of beer obtained by fermentation

was made from unmalted barley: its
Cervisia
in pale, and in this respect would resemAle and beer of the present day are flavored with hops,
and hence they are sometimes called hopped bar {Cervisia Iwpu-
color, therefore,
would
ble ale.
lata).
to certain states of the

t The word fortis is applicable
only, aud, therefore, is inapplicable to beer.
mmd
94 TERMS
AND PHRASES
Pro potu
commune;
BED IX PRESI RIM
pro potu
For
common
drink.
ordinario.
Potua inebrians.
Strong
liquor
or
drink.
l
Aqua communis;
destillata;
'Common
fervens; *fluviatilis; B fontana

8
s
pluviatilis seu
seu
pluvia 'nivalis.
t <
>
9
;
hoi
*river; 'spring;
8
rain "snow.
.\<|iia
water;
^distilled
Admirable or won-
mirabilis.
derful water [an

spirit
aromatic
with
prepared
l-'n mil
brandy,
cinnamon, mace,
and
other
aro-
mati
l
Aqua
panis; zdecoctum
infusum these; 'in-
tosti
hordei
3
;
fusum carnis bubulse;
inf.
carnis bubulse concentratum;

cacao; 'cbocolata; Bcoffea,
infusum
coffeas.
Toast-water; *barley-water; 'infusion of tea, or

tea commonly so
called ; 4 beef-tea;
'beef gravy or
Boup
"cocoa
:
'chocolate; 'coffee, or infusion

of coffee.
vinolentse Spirituous, vinous,
Potiones ardenteB
seu mcraciores cerevisiae.
;
and
fermented
drinks.
*
Aquafontis has been misread aquafortis.
Chap. VII.
p. 108.
See foot-note to
OF PHARMACEUTICAL INSTRUMENTS.
Sect.
20.
De
instrumentis
pharmaceutii
Instrument;!,
OfPharmaceutical
Instruments.
i.s.
apparatus,
ma-
An
chinamenta.
Pi.stillum.
3
fictile,
marmoreum, *ferreum,
A
A pestle.
A mortar
'glass,
A
A
Porphyrias.
(of
earthenware,
"marble,
4
5
iron, wood.
lig-
neum).
Spathula.
apparatus (ge-
nerally).
knife.
Cultcr, cultcllus.
Mortarium ('vitreum,*
95
spatula.
levigating or
smoothing stone
(sometimes made
or porphyry).
vessel ('of earth-
Vas, vaseulum ('fictile, figulare;

2
loricatum, vitreatum).
enware; 2glazed).
'Vitruini-vitrea, Pliny; 3 phiala; 'Glass;
'glasses
4
lagena
6
;
ampulla.
{vessels
glass)
"
made of
3
a flask
a phial
5
a bot-
tle.
Orificio
amplo
prsedittis.
Furnished with a
wide orifice.
In vitro charta nigra involuto In glass [that is,

[seu obducto).
in a glass vessel]
which is enveloped by black paper [to exclude
the light].
* "In expressing the mutter of which any substance was directly composed, as well as the vegetable or animal from which
anything was derived, the Romans almost always used au adjecthis, in the former case, usually termiuated iu ctw."
llorcc SubseciwB
I
06 TERMS AND PHRASES
SI
D IN n;i:s< RIPTIONS.
H)bturamentum, Punt; epistomium 'operculum.,

'Obturamenta Buberea; opercula suberea; 2obturamenta
A stopper; 2a cover
or
lid.
ôrk stoppers
[corks and
vitrcu.
bungs];
2
glass
stoppers.
'Pyxis (pyxidis), Punt; z pyxis 'A box an apothestannea, PuNY; 8 pyxislignea,
eary's boxor jal!
"fi.'tilis, 6chartacea.
lipoi
a tin box;
;
a wooden box
an earthen box
or gallipot; 6 a
paper box.
A little box used
by apothecai ies,
and capable of
holding liquids
a gallipot,
:
Pyxidicula,
Cm
ocatuia.
a wooden
or chip
box [as the

ointment,
ZClK/r
pill,
or
lni.r
/"-
.
|
"Ollii.
Puny;
nils.
Puny;
ollula;
'olla fie-
'A
*ollaalba,gris*ea,
put
(usuaUy
earthenwart
fusca s olla epistomiosubereo

vel vesica da,,
little
pol
|;
earthen pol
an
*a
white,
gra
brown pot; 5 a
pot closed by a
cork stopper [as

by a bung] or l,\
Narthecium, Cn
box, gallipot,or
place
to
keep
medicines
in.
//
OF PHARMACEUTICAL INSTRUMENTS.
07
applies
to
the
pots or jars in
which the apothecary keeps his
medicines].
An ointment box.
Arcula.
Fictilia.
Infundibulum
per inf'utnlilm-
lum.
Earthen
vessels,
earthenware.
A funnel through
;
funnel.
'A rod or twig;
;i
baculus
vel
baculum
*bacillum.
stick
little
stick.
Virga
Ope
vitrea.
glass rod.
By means
bacilli lignei.
small
of
.stick.
Thermometrum
(Fahrenheit-
ianiim).
Pannus ('crassus, -tenuis,
*cannabinus,
tens.
6
nus, sericus,
thermometer
(Fahrenheit's).
:5
lin-
cloth
2
gossypilaneus).
ti
('coarse,
:!
e,
n e n,
*hempen,
ton,
"cot-
silk,
'wool-
en).
Cribrum (setaceum).
Pei cribrum.*
sieve (hair).
a sieve.
Hip- 'A bag, a little
Through
'Sa.ceus. Bacculus; -nianica
bag;
pocratis.
Hippo-
crates's sleeve (a
conical
flannel
bag used for filtration).
Typus.
* "Ope cribri"
9
is Ie>s classical
mould.
than ''per cribrum."
;;
RM8 ami PHRASES OSED

Tegula.
'Charta
l\
;
;
PRESCRIPTIONS.
A
l
:
chartula
tile.
'Paper;
thartulse.
small
'a
paper
small papers [as
the papers kept
rendu cut in apopie
if
thecaries' shops
2
\.
emporetica
'Bibulous or blottiug paper

epistolaris
8
V.
or brown paper
c. cerata
3
8
laevigata seu dentata
c. exb
e pa p e r
*writing paper;
ploratoria [eserulea vel rube-
'Charta bibula
erulea
V. augusta
c.
tacta
11
s
fi
|.
(>
waxed
smooth
tcst
paper;
paper;
i
paper blue
m- reddened |.
'Clean paper [not
|
Charta pura
fechediasma.
ir
tilt
ii
ii )
'waste paper.
Let them be
Dentin- in chartis.
in
uenl
papers.
[Other terms pertaining to pharmaceutical instruments, &c, which occasionally occur in prescriptions, have been already mentioned.
Relating to plasters
p. 25-28
electrifying
p. 35-39.
galvanising
p. 39-41.
magnetising
1. 41-42.
bathing,
p. 53-58.
measu
p. 58-63.
.
OF SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS.
De instrumentis
Sect. 21.
chi-
Of
rurgicis.
Bracherium
seu.
'
retinaculum.
99
Surgical
strum
In-
bandage
hernia
(i.
for
e.
truss).
'Ferula;
z
canalis;
canalicus; 'A splint
a sling.
mritella.
Sypho ('eburneus,
vitreus).
syringe ('ivory,
'glass).
Spongia, spongiola.
^\
Penicillus
Ope
vel
penicillum.
sponge.
painter's pencil
or brush.
By means of
c am e l's h a
penicilli camelini.
pencil.
'Fistula:
tubus; calamus.
'A pipe;
3
Per fistulam vitream.
a tube
a reed.
Through
a glass
tube.
[Other terms pertaining
which occur
in
to surgical instruments,
prescriptions, have been before
mentioned.
Relating to blood-letting
cupping
tooth-drawing
"
shaving
issues ami setons
.
....
injections
"
catheterism
p. 16.
p.
18-23.
p.
2'-].
p.
p.
31-32.
3235.
47-51.
p.
p. 51.1
100 TERMS AM) PHRASES USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
Dc modis pharma- OfPharmaceutical
Sect. 22.
Operations.
ceuMcis.
Formula,
modus,
ratio,
&c.
processus, opt rutin.

Compositio, I'r<cpmatio.
Parare,* comparare, eonficere,
process,
opera-
tion, &c.
preparation.
To prepare or com-
componere, jirceparare.
pose.
Medicamentum ouratum,
prep-
prepared
treated
parafiuii.-f
or
medi-
cine.
Ad aptam crassitudinem
ad To a proper consistenee.
aptam mollitiem ad idoneam
spissitatem ad debitam spissitudinem ad debitam tena;
citatcm.
Ad gratam aciditatem
To
{vel acer-
bitatem).
Concusso prius vitro; phialS
prius concussa
vase prius
agitato; ante usum concutiendo lagenam.
The
"In
how
stating
ordering at any time

apparently c
future
ol
in ollam
It
the Indicative
to
i
bottle
r
e v
io u si
sbaken.J
was (o he pre
Bed In
was more usual among the Roman!
is arbitrary and offensive, to a
Millet
Phu
than the Imperative mood
el
a mediciDe
classical form
expression th;iu
calejuc. "
Horce. Subsecivce.
'
agreeable
iin
aridity.
a politi
I"!
the
modern one
t " In almost the only example of the use of
this
of
'
more
Mitte
word hy
et
fiel-
evidently signifies not treated, in general, for medicinal

< uratus,' in the forn
bnt 'got ready before
use,
'
18
and Pliny."
Hon
opinion that rubbing or hh&kiiig

of a medicine.
Hence they lay down the
exact period ol time requisite for these operations, or the number
of rubs and shakes the medicine is to receive
For example, in
dissolving a solid iu water, we are told to move the phial ''circa
X
'1
lie of
augments the activity
axin swim, and it each attenuation

brachio quidem bis moto, concute " 1
'
to
shake
it
twice
"6i,
NOMENCLATURE EMPLOYED
'More
solito
modo
2
;
IN PRESCRIPTIONS. 101
'In the accustomed
prsescripto.
manner
in a
-'in
nner
the
r e-
scribed.
Accurate pensus.
Accurately weigh-
PeractS effervescentia.
The
ed.
effervescence
being finished.
APT Kit
II
VI.
IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
The Latin names by which the various articles

Medica are usually designated in
prescriptions, are these employed in the Pharmacopoeia.
They are, for the most part, scientific.
of the Materia
Many
faet,
of the medicines of recent discovery have, in
only scientific names
as the salt called iodide
of potassium [potassii iodidum),

hydriodate ofpotash
substances which were
and Romans have
names
&0.
as
spuma
or, less correctly,
potasscehydriodas). But those
known
to the
ancient Greeks
also their appropriate classical
argenti (litharge), alumen (alum).
Lastly, there
is
another description of names
which, as being neither seientifical nor classical,

shall call barbarous.
to
These are the names applied
substances discovered subsequent to the downfall

9*

102 NOMENCLATURE EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
of the
Roman
empire, but anterior
tion of a scientific
to
the introduc-
nomenclature into pharmacy.
Calomel* (calomelas) and corrosive sublimate (sublimatus oorrosivus) are illustrations of the
last class
of names.
The following arc a few examples of the unnames formerly in use: those in italics
scientific
occur in Gelsus
Mineral Substances. JErugo, alumen, atramentum sutorium (sulphate of iron), auripigmentum (orpiment), borax, butyrum anti-
1.
monii, calx,
causticum
calomel or mercurius dulcis,

lunare,
cerussa,
cinnabar is,
cremor.tartari, kali, minium, natron, nitrum
plumbum album (stanammoniacum, sal commune, sal
(carbonate of soda),
nuin), sal
tartari,
sandaracha (realgar, or red
spuma
argenti (lithargyrus),
spirit us nitri (nitric acid),
rosivus, bartarum
arsenic),
squama
ferri,
sublimatas
oor-
emeticum.
Vegetable Substances.
Ammoniacum, amy'
lum, anethum, balsamum (halm of Gilead),
2.
* Various opinions are held respecting the
fie
"Calomel." Some assert thai Str Theodore Turguei

(who
id the words Calomtlas and
word
mclanius) applied this term to it In co

his having
had a black servaut who prepared it; others Bay, "qaodnioro
humori sit bonum," a good (icaAds) remedy tor black duKas) bile.
i|
galbanum, hyoscyamus, papa-
cassia, eicuta,
veres lachrymce (opium), piper longum, rata,
mnl rum
3.
album, thus,
Animal Substances.
sum pis, pyrethrum.
IehihyocoUa,
sangui-
suga (hirudo), sepia.
For the nomenclature now used

Zoology
we
are indebted
to
Botany and
in
Rivinus, in-
Linnaeus.
deed, "lias the merit of originality, having been

the
first
words.
finitions,
naming each plant in two

names were meant for specific de-
contrive
to
But
his
for
which they are wholly inadequate.
Linnaeus, in constructing his more accurate and
intended the latter should
full specific characters,
serve as names, and, therefore, called them nomina

specijica.
and
When
he,
most fortunately
for the popularity of his
for the
ture, invented the present simple specific
he called them nomina
common
use
trivialia,
but that term
whole System of Na-
is
now
trivial,
names,
or for
superfluous."*
The nomenclature now employed
in
Chemistry
that proposed by the French chemists,! Morveau,
is
Lavoisier, Berthollet and Fourcroy
but modified
so as to suit the present state of science.
When
the philosophical world had adopted the reformed
Sir
James Edward Smith's Litroductionto Physiological and

tiical Hot, mi/, -nil ed.
288.
1819.
Paris, 1787
Mithode de Nomenclature Vhimique.
]li|
\umi:m
i,\ti
RE EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
chemical nomenclature, the medical colleges substituted, for the ancienl

tific
names
of medicines, scien-
supposed nature
ones, expressive of the
composition of these substances.
From
or
this pro-
ceeding both advantages and disadvantages have

resulted to
Pharmacy, though on the whole
former greatly preponderate over the
latter.
the
I
formity of nomenclature could be obtained
no
in
For though, by the adoption of the
other way.
arbitrary classical and barbarous
names used by
the ancient writers, convenient terms (having no

pence to the nature or composition of the substances to which they are applied) might be obd for all
we should
the older medicines,
for
newly -discovered substances which have had

rbitrary or unscientific,
The use
names given
to
them.
of a philosophical language has another
and obvious advantage.

all
still
nomenclature
bliged to resort to a scientific
countries,
and
It
renders intelligible
at all times, the
in
terms employeo
by the pharmaceutist. "Let the reader." says
Dr.
"wade through the prescriptions of the

writers, and lie may well fancy himself in
Paris,--
older
the land of Shinar; whereas,

i/.ed
by adopting the
language of science, whatever
future revolutions,
the
articles
* Vharmacologia,b
ed. p.
of
i"'J.
may
the
be
reit-
Materia
Medica
will be readily identified in
every age and
country."
It
must he
.admitted however, that great incon-
venience, not to say danger, attends the employ-
mentof
a philosophical nomenclature in pharmacy.
names represent opinions rather than

and hence require to he altered according to
Scientific
facts,
the fashion of the day.

scientific
The numerous changes
in
nomenclature which have occurred during
the last forty years have proved extremely embar-
rassing and vexatious both to the pharmaceutist
and medical practitioner;* and we have only to

look at the writings of some of the most distinguished scientific chemists of the present day
see that a
change
is
now taking
sive anil important than any

more than half a century.
to
place more exten-
that has occurred for
In the British Pharmacopoeia, 1864, several alter-
have been made in the names by which

chemical substances are proposed to be called when
ations
used
in
medicine.
The following
table represents
* A( tin' time when

olera was raging in England,
- fram the
old medical practitioner residing more
tropolia, thus iccosted the traveller of a London drugs
jood remedy for cholera; and
hear thai chloride of l
;i ounces
try it. I will thank yon
aid like
The traveller,
of thai Bubstance, provided it be not very costly.
ittle of nii'drin chemical nomenclature as his cusmployer in London, and, in due time,
it the order to his
d "per coach," much to his
:in
ni.
surprise, four ounces of table~*alt'
iMENC] \tiim;
the
oames used
EMPLOYED
in
the
London Pharmacopoeia
new oames used
1851, and the
PHBSCRIPTI0N8.
in
for
same
the
of
sub-
stances in the British Pharmacopoeia.
London Pharm. 1851.
Ammonise
sesquicarbo-
British Pharm. 1864.
Ammonise
carhonas,
nas.
Antimonii
oxysulplnr-
Antimonium
retum.
sulphura-
turn.
tartaratum.
potassio-tar
tras.
Bismuthi
Bismuthum
nitras.
allium.
Calx cblorata.
Calx chlorinata.
Chloroformyl.
Chloroformum.
Ferri ammonio-citras.
Ferri
carbonas
cum
et
ammonise
carhonas
sac
citras,
saccha-
rata.
charo.
potassio-tartras.
Ferrum tartaratum.
sesquioxidum.
Ferri peroxidum.
Hydrargyri
ammonio- Hydrargyrum ammonia-
chlorid.
turn.
iCalomelas.
Hydrargyri
ridum.
..,,.,
Hydrargyrum
corrosi-
vum
bichloridum.
suhlimatum.
cnloriHydrargyri
TI
|
dum.
iodidum.
subchlo-
-^,
viride.
iodidum
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.
London Fharm, 1851.

Hydrargyri
nitrico-oxi-
dum.
British
Pharm. 18G4.
Hydrargyri oxidum rubrum.
Iodinum.
Iodum.
Magnesia.
Magnesia
Magnesiae carbon as.
Magnesias carbonas
Plumbi oxidum.
Lithargyrum.
Potas88B bitartras.
107
levis.
lc\ is.
Potassae tartras acida.
hydras.
Potassa caustica.
Potassii sulphuretum.
sulphurata.
Quinse disulpbas.
Quiniss sulphas.
Sodaa chlorinates liquor.
Sodae chloratae liquor.
potassio-tartras.
et potassae tartras.
Spiritus eetheris nitrici.
Spiritus aetheris nitrosi.
Sulphur.
Sulphur sublimatum.
CHAPTER
VII.
ON [UK ABBREVIATIONS AND CONTRACTION'S
PRESCRIPTIONS.
\\< save time and space, the words employed in
prescriptions arc frequently abbreviated or contracted; but the practice is objectionable, and in
many cases dangerous.*
The use of abbreviations is sanctioned by Cicero. "When

was about to consecrate the temple of Victory, a difficulty
nanner in which he should express his th
i
"
ABBREVIATIONS OSBB
108
IN
PRESCRIPTIONS.
unfrequently happens thai the abbreviused to designate certain medicines are

equally applicable to other article-- contained in
and, therefore, errors may be
the Pharmacopoeia
The following area
readily made in dispensing.
It not
ations
few examples
Medit Ines
Abbreviations.
Acid. Hydroc.
<
|
Acomt
j
i
Ammon.
,.
(,
Fontl8.t
to
which they
may
apply,
Aciduin Hydrochloricum, or
Acldum Bydrocyanicum.
Aconitimi {the plant), or
Aconita [thi alkaloid)
Ammonia {tin alkali), or

Ammoniacum (the yum resin).
Mav bo misread for Aq. Fortis
(nitric
a ci(1)
ul Tn-tium
whether il should be Consul i<
Mm-, man of Rome were divided in opinion
In order to
question m
he directed it should be abbreviated as Consul Tert." Pa
p;
left this
Pharmai
ologia, p, 467, 9tb ed.
* Tins abbreviation
anic or pr
Journal, vol.
11.
is
frequently used to designate hydrocyrmaeeutical
employed
It is al
p. 539),
Mr. Richard Phillips

cate hydrochloric acid.
vol. ii. p. 320)
pplied to
pared, in which twenty drops of bydn
to indi-
(Pharm Journ
;i
hydrocyanic
be taken twice a day, The
hydrochloric acid, and omitted to pul the number of " drops
be I;
t The following alarming mistake occurred within the know"I bad heen sent
ledge of Dr Paris, who relates the anecdote:
to
<
for
to
for to see
child
\v itb
bo
ipin
a
found its mother
le pain in her hand and arm
medical mai
escribed fox the child, and hie pr
tion was sent to a neighboring chemret ; be bottle arrived when
the mother, on taking it in her
it according to the directions given, was surprised by the eX|
of the cork, and the contents of the phial flying over her band and
arm.
In si
I at once perceived the nature of the mistake
The presi
is now before me. and I will copy it literatim: fy Syr I
I
alb.
gij.;
Aqua? font is
Svi. //.
mistura
at diet,
sumend.
The

(
Calc. Chlor.
Emp Lvth
'
g
\
\
S
109
Chloridum {muriate of lime), or

CalcisChloridum (c/t/orideo/Zime, or Weacfting powder).
Calcii
Emplastrum Litbargyrl. May !>e misread

for Emp. Lytt.
(Emplastrum Lyttiu).
Extractum Coluhlci, or
Extractum Colocynthidls.
(Hydrargyrum
(quicksilver), or
Hydras [hydrate), or
Hydriodas (hydriodate), or
Hydrochloricum [hydrochloric), or
Hydrocyanicum (hydrocyanic).
Hvdr
nyar
Pot-iss-e
t
i
oiassm.j
f|
$
|
dou
y ulas Potass* ipolassafusa), or

(iVx/tY/, of potassium).
Hydriodas Potass*
stroke of the might certainly have been mistaken for r.

scuse for lie chemisl who ought to have known
pre cribi c never c >uld have meant to give the child Aqua
fcrtis." (This prescription is in the Museum of the I'haimaceuii
but tins was

Mi.
iii.'
leal Society.,
* " One of our eminent surgeons having occasion to direct the

application of a lead plaster (Emplast. Litharg. P. L 17S7), he
:. il
[be term as follows, substituting at the same time //
for that of i, Emp. Li/fli
when lie compounder, reading the /(
As it was applied to the
for the /. sent the Emplast. Lyttcel
groin, it is .scarcely necessary Instate, the distress of the patient
anil he dismissal of the practitioner."
Paris.
written so
f The abbreviation Hyosc (Hyoscyamus) may be
t
confounded with Hydrar. (Hydrargyrum)

Richard Phillips states [Pharm. Journ. vol iii. p, 244)
presented to a. chemist anil druggist a paper on which
was clearly written " Potasscc llydratis 5ij ," and he was supThe
Hydr. Pot 5i.i
plied with iodide if potassium, labelled
following is an instance in which the converse error was made.
Anapabstituted fortodidi of potassium:
and hydri
onths at .the business of a
en seven!
Illegibly us to ho
X Mr.
that
lie
'
'
c lie in ist
was
ii
left in care of the shop while his master

\
prescription, of which the following is a copy,
arch
bo dispensed:
and druggist, was
left to
Hydr. Potassse
Syr Croi
,\ij
r.iss.
capiat coohl.
amp.
ter in die.
to prepare any medimedicine \\ a- wanted inae

to the Pharmacopoeia he found that
y, and on referring
preparation of potash with the above commencement
The youth had
b ol the least
10
ul
doubt
orders never
of: tin-
11"
ABBREVIATIONS USED
.,
Hydrargyrl bichloridom (corrosivt
tubli-
lining
PRESCRIPTIONS.
IN
II
inidum (bicyanide of mcr-
{Hydrargyri biniodidnm
mcr-
cury), or
Hydrargyri binoxydum (red oxide of merrl
fHydrargj
mercury),
Hydrargyrl
/0<(
J
{
i)
S
j
B0U
j
-
(
i
oxydum
Mentha piperita
Mentha pulegium
Pota
Potassa
Salph.
<
(/<</
01
p< nny royal).
.
/),
or
poi
Ilydr. i*ot.)
PotassU sulphuretum [liver of sulphur), or

Potasaas sulphas {sulphate of pott
Sodium the metal), or

Boda {soda).
i
chloridam (common
Bodii
irinata
(
Ditricum
lor.
ii
nigi
or
Potae. llyilr.
.,
Uni-i
iotas, ouipn.
oxydum
Suda; chloridam
salt), or
(chlorinated
bleaching lit
suda
or
Sulphur (brimstone).
Balphuretam (suljjhuret), or
Sulphas (sulphate).
'
In writing directi ms for taking any Bort of
medicine, avoid abbreviations as much as possible.
Let numbers be expressed in words, uoi in figures;
and let every word, throughout, be perfectly legible.
"Do
not icrite
tablespflB. at 1st,
was
"
Dissolve
in this manner
a pint of gruel or broth take
and 2 tablespfls. every
hour
a label
these ingredients in
'
'
Potassm Hydras." this ho
us<ed,
ami fortunately, the error
being discovered alter one dose only bad been taken, and
proper antidotes 1 eing administered early, tbe patient la not likely
1
to feel
p. 539.
auy
ill
effects
from
it,
Pharmaceutical Journal,
vol.
1>
>
li.

until
it
operates; adding,
\\"
Ill
you take each dose, 2
teaspfls. of tlic Tinct. sent herewith.'
"But write it in this manner:

Dissolve these
ingredients in half a pint of gruel or broth, and
take four tableapoonfuls at first, and two tablenfuls every half hour until it operates; adds]
ing, when you take each dose, two teaspoonfuls bf
the Tincture sent herewith.'
'
have known, even in cases where a man
writes a very g
hand, mistakes made by figures
'
resembling others, or being mistaken for others,

by readers whose Bight was not good. I have
known a 3 resembling an 8, and being mistaken
lor it
a 4 resembling a 7, and often a 7 tor a 4. In
;
writing, for the word half, the abbreviation .!, the 1

is often expressed by a dot so small as to be scarcely
visible, while the 2 is much larger than it ought
The consequence has been that a
to be [thus, a|.
medicine ordered to lie administered every half
hour, in a case of extreme danger, has been given
only every two hours, and the patient died."
Chamberlain's Tirocinium Medicum.
The following is a List of Abbreviations and

Contractions more or less frequently met with in
prescriptions
A. aa. (inn (ava), of each ingredient. It signi[ually of weight or measure, and in this sense
is used by Hippocrates and Diosoorides.
.1. or
it
aa. is used for brevity. In the Pharmacopoeia, the
term singulorum is employed instead of ana.
Abdom. Abdomen, the belly; abdominis, of the
belly abdomini, to the belly.
Abs. febr. Absente febre, in absence of the fever.
Ad - vie. Ail duos vices, at twice taking.
Ail Ztiam vicem.
Ad tertiam vicem, for three
:
times.
12
Ad
gr. acid.
Ad gratam
aciditatem, to an agree-
able sourness.
Ad
Ad
def. animi.
defectioncm animi,
to faint-
in,-.
Ad
Ad
libit.
libitum, at pleasure.
Adde, or addantur, add, or lei be added

addendus, to be added addendo, by adding.
Add.
Adjac.
Adjacens, adjacent.
Admov.
apply, or
Admove, or admoveatur, or admovt
antur,
be applied.
let
when
J'/x/. fibre. Adstantefibre,

.!</'-.
.I"V, rsimi. against.
the fever
ia
on.
Aggrediente fibre, while the

Aggred. fibre.
fever is coming on.
Altera, horia.
Altemis horis, every other hour.
JVro </'/.</.
bound.
Aq. asir.
.1'/.
bull,
adstrictd,
when
the belly
is
ttricta, frozen water.

.{qua buUiens, boiling water.
Aqua communis, common water.

Aq. flwoiatilis, river water.
Aqua marina, sea water.
Aq. com.
Aq.tfuc.
Aq. mar.
.
J/r<<
Aqua
Aqua
nir.
Aq. ]ihu\
nivalis,
snow water.
pluviatilis, or
Aqua
pluvialis,
rain water.
Aq.firv.
Aq. font.
Aqua /err, us. hot water.

Aqua fontama, or Aqua
foil
Aqu
spring water.
ml. Bis indies, twice a day.
Bib. Bib-, (drink :
BB. Bbds. Barbadensis, Barbados; or AloU*
Barbadensis.
feminine noun of the
is
I
'
*n. V.
a7t>.
Ab. a/oe.
declension, hut havio?

declined: K. aloe, G aloes,
first
ABBREVIATIONS USED
IX
PRESCRIPTIONS.
113
/.'. M.
Balneum Marios, or Balneum Maris,
warn, water bath.
Bull.
Bulliat, or bulliant, let boil.
But.
Butyrum, hotter.
Balneum vaporosum,
/!.
or Balneum vaporis
a vapor bath.
Cum, with.
Ccerul.
Cceruleus, blue.
''>'/<.
Capiat, lei the patient take.
Calom.
Calomelas (from /,..:.<,. good, and/tlAa?,
black), calomel, or the chloride of mercury.
C. C. Coy//// <<,//, hart-horn. < 'ami rla) ula cruenta, a cupping-glass with the scarificator.
It
means, literally, "//>< bloody cupping-glass."
C. C. ('.
Cornu* oervi ustum, burnt hartshorn.
CocA. a spoonful a tablespounful.f
Cochleat.
Cochleatim, by spoonfuls.
Coch. ampl.
Cochleare amplum, a large (or
table) spoonful.
About half an ounce of watery
fluids and two or three drachms of alcoholic.
Coch. infant. Cochleare infantis, a child's spoonI
ful.
Coch. magn.
Cochleare
magnum, a large spoon-
ful.
Coch. med.
Cochleare medium, ) a middling

Cochleare modicum, j or moderate
spoonful; that is, a child's or dessertspoonful.
About two fiuidrachms of distilled water.
parv.
Cochleare parvum, a small (or tea)
spoonful. It contains about one fluidrachm of dis.
mod.
Cornu belongs to the fourth declension, but, like all other

nouns in u. is inde Unable in the singular, though regular in the
mun, D. cornibus, A. eornua,
plural as plural N co\
;
V. eornua, Ab cornibus.
t See page (JO.
114
tilled
water.
I find
that a teaspoonful of this size
will hold
from half a draohm to two scruples of the

common carbonate of magnesia, when heaped up;
or ahout two drachms of sublimed sulphur.
Col.
(
'ol.
Cola, strain.
Colatus, strained.
Color,
Coletur, let it be strained

strained liquor.
Colentur, let them be strained.
Coloretur, let it be colored.
Comp.
Compositus,
Colat.
Colet.
cola-
turoe, to tlu>
Colent.
a,
um, compounded.
Con.
Concisus, out.
'"/i /.
Congius, a gallon.
Cons,
Conserva, a conserve; also, keep thou.
Cont, ran.
Continuentur remedia, let the medicines be oontinued.
Coq.
Cogue, boil; coquantur, lei them be boiled.
Cog. ad med. consumpt.
Cogue ad medietatis
consumptionem, boil to the consumption of half.
in
Cog.
I.
S.
Cogue in mfficiente guantitate
aquce, boil in a sufficient quantity of water.
Corf.
Cortex, bark.
C. v.
Cras vespere, to-morrow evening.
C. m. s.
Cras mane sumendus, to be taken to(
morrow morning.
C. ii.
Cras node, to-morrow night.
Crast.
Crastinus, for to-morrow.
Cuj,
Cujus, of which.
Cujusl.
Cujuslibet, of any.
Cyath.
Cyath.
Cyatho
Cyathus, vel
a oup of tea.
) a wine glass.
Cyathus vinarius,
Aboul
two
j
ounces of watery liquids (see page 60).
In the
Paris Pharmacopoeia it is estimated at five ounces.
C.
thece.
/'//////-.
thece, in

Deaur. pil.
Deaurentur pihdcc,
let
115
the pills be
gilt.*
Deb. spiss.
Debila spissitudo, a proper consist-
ence.
Decanta, pour off.
Dec.
Decubitus, of lying down.
Decub.
/>< ,/. in d.
De die in diem, from day to day.
Deglutiatur, may be (or let be) swalDe<jlut.
lowed.
Dejectiones alvi, stools.
Detur, let it be given.
DeJ. alvi.
J),
l.
Dieb.
Dieh.
alt.
tert.
Diebus alternis, every otber day.

Diebus tertiis, every third day.
Dil.
Dilue, dilutus; dilute (thou), diluted.
Diluculo, at break of day.
Diluc.
Vimidius, one-half.
Dim.
I), in 2plo.
Detur in duplo, let twice as much
be given.
* "The practice of gilding pills was formerly very much in
request; but lor the last titty years it lias grown into disuse.
Nevertheless, as unlikely thiugs do sometimes occur, it might so
happen that some very partieular old lady or gentleman, placing
peeuliar confidence in ome prescription of a hundred years old,
which the words
at the foot of
,,,,
in
,,,,i
i
'
Deaurentur
pilulee'
me
written,
its
be satisfied without having the same medicine in
how to
ndor; therefore it is well that we should know
is the easiest and simplest thing in the

it
book of leaf gold or leaf silver, and having formed
your pills perfectly roun I, lay them without rolling them in any
distances.
sort of powder on the leaf of gold, or silver, at equal
For boluses, four are enough for one leaf; for large pills, eight or
upon one
in
for very small Ones, sixteen or twenty
from off the hook, into
leaf- then pour off the pills, gold and all,
with the
gallipot
the
clean and perfectly dry gallipot, cover
a
in the same
palm of your hand, and shake it round and round,
going
yon
were
if
manner as on ordinary occasions you would do
he. n
any sort of powder; and, on taking ihem out, you
do
:,,.,,
this,
especially as
,!,!
Open
,|
to roll
in
with the leaf gold, or leal

will find the pills perfectly covered
silver." QuunberlaMa Tyrocinium Mcdicum.
11G
D. in p. ceq. Dividatur in partes cequales, lei it

be divided into equal parts.
/'.
/'//. prop.
l>.
Directione propria, with a
proper direction.
Ponce alvus bis dfjiciatur,
Donee alv. bis dej.
until the bowels have been twice evacuated.
Donee alvus soluta Juerit,
Donee alv. sol.'Jtier.
until the bowels be opened.
Donee dol. neph. exulav. Donee dolor nephritveus
exulaverit, until the nephritic pain is removed.
Dosis, a dose.
I>.
Ebum.
Eburneus, made of ivory.

Edvlcorata, edulcorated.
Ejusd.
Ejusdem, of the same.*
Elect.
Electuarium, an electuary.
Kin in.
clyster
enemata, clysters.
Ene'marf
Exhib.
Exhibeatur, lei it be exhibited.
Ext. sup. <il ill. moll.
Extende super alulam moliiii. Bpread (thou) upon soft leather.
F.
Fac,% make ; jiat, Jiant, lei it be made.
F. pil. xij. Fin- pilvlas duodeeim, make 12 pills.
Fasc.
Fasciculus, a bundle which can be carI'll.
-I.
ried
-.
under the arm.
* Dr. yfason Good relates lie following anecdote: "A gentleman of Worcester, who does not practice pharmacy, prescribed
t
for his patient as follows
hi met.. CancnriUtr. *vj.

Ttncti
-,
Sj.
I;
Misc.
The shopman of a neighboring apothecary, to whom tho prescription was sent, took it to
hr> gentleman
who bud written It, to
know what be should substitute for the Tinclura Ejusdi m, which
t
any of the Bfbi [is In the whole city "

commonly, though erroneously, pronounced
he could not procure

t This
word
is
in
Enema.
Fne
used ;i~ the imperative, instead of Face (from Facto),

|
which is but seldom found.
The
terms
Fasciculus, Manipulus, and Pugillus, are applied
\<
117
Feb. dur.
Febre durante, during the fever.

Ft in. intern.
Femoribus internis, to the inner
pari of the thighs.
/'.
vt noes.
Fiat venceseetio, bleed.
F. H.
Fiat haustus, let a draught be made.
Fict,
Fictilis, earthen.
Fil. Filtrum, a filter.
Filtra, filter (thou).
Fist. arm.
Fistula armata, a clyster-pipe and
bladder
Fl.
/*'.
fitted fur use.
Fluidus, liquid also, by measure.

L. .1.
Fiat t<>!i<> art is, let it be made by the
;
rules of art.
F. M.
Fiat in 1st lira, let a mixture be made.
Frust.
FrusMllatim, in little pieces.
F. S. A.
Fiat secundum artem, let it be made
according
to art.
Fiat secundum art is regulas, let it

be made according to the rules of art.
Gel. (jiiur. Gelatina quavis, in any kind of jelly.
G. G. G.
Guuiiui" guttce gambce, gamboge.
Gr.
Granum, grain grana, grains.
(!r. iy'. pond.
Grana sex pondere, six grains by
weight.
Gtt.
Gutta, a drop; guttce, drops.f
F. S. A. R.
principally to the measure of herbs and Bowers (see pp. 02, lis,
110).
There Is a considerable discrepancy among authors as
the quantities implied by these terms, as the following table
and
to
will
show
Linneeus.
Pugillus
Mil
111
1'iillis
r>j.
Geigt.r.
5ss. to 5j.
glT,
."iv.
Peris Thnrmacop.
5j. to 5ij.
Sj. to Siiss.
-,vj
Fasciculus
Sj.
* Nouns la i. as (iummi, are for the most part indeclinable in
both numbers.
f The sp. gr and cohesive power of liquids are various hence
the weight and the size of dr ps of different liquids are liable to
:
118
(lull,
Guttis quibusdam, with a few
quibusd.
drops.
Guttat.
Guttatim, by drops.
Ifur. pil
sum
Hi.
Harum
pilularum sumantur
three of these pills be taken.

llh.
Herba, a herb.
//. I>. or I l<>r. decub.
Hbrce decubitus, at
hour of going to bed.
tres, let
the
//. p. n.
Haustus purgans noster, a formula of
purging draught, made according to a practitioner's
own private pharmacopoeia.
N. or Hor. sum.
Horn somni, just before
//.
going to sleep; or, on retiring to rest.
Horn- unius spatio, at the exHor. mi. spatio.

piration of an hour.
Hor. interim,
//oris
intermediis, at
the
inter-
mediate hours between what has been ordered
at
stated times.
I lor.
Wiiu'i mill.
Horn
iiiiilrriu/i}
matutl inl
at
the eleventh hour in the morning

lad.
Indies, from day to day. or daily.
In
pulm.
lur.
In
pulmento,
Incide, incisus;
in <j;ruel.
cut (thou), being cut.
considerable variation. The following table, deduced from Mr.

Shut tie worth's experiments, proves these statements:
1 Fluidrachm of
Grains.
Drops.
lied Water consists of
60
or
60
Solution of Arsenic
or
60%
White Wine
94
58% or
Ipecacuanha Wine
84
5% or
Autimonial Wine
..i
84
iS
Spirits of
Spirit
I
Laudanum
Win-
gi^
,,,
i;,i
;-,".';
or
140
or
134
Tincture of Foxglove
."is
or
lit
The sizes of the drops <>i' liquid also vary according to \heshape
of the vessel, as well as according to the partoftfu Rpoftbi
vessel. Hence measuring by dropsought to be entirely abol
flf)j<j
ABnUEVIATIONS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

fnl'.
/>/ /)t 1/t/e,
cm
Tnj.
in.
pour
119
in.
Injiciatur enema,
let
a clyster be
given.
Jul.
Julepus, Julepum, Julapium, a Julep.*

Kal.ppt. Kalij /inipiini/iiu/ [Potassce Carbonas,
Ph. L.), prepared kali, or carbonate or subcarbonate of potash.
I.nt. <li,/.
Lateri dolenli, ou the side that is
painful.
M.
Misce, mix; mensurd, by measure; manipuhandful; minimum, a minim.

Mane pr. Mane primo, very early in the morn-
lus, a
ing-
Man. Manipulus, a handful.

Min. Minimum, the sixtieth part of a drachm
measure. Minutum,\ a minute.
M. P. Massa pilularum, a pill mass.
Ml,'.
Mistura, a mixture.
Mica panis, crumb of bread.
Mic Pan.
* Julep or Julapium is derived from the Arabic {julcb or julleb).

The Persians have admitted the word into their language, and
it imports literally a sweet medicated drink.
write itjulab.
Gaod's Nosology
Kali and alkali, commonly supposed to be Arabic, are Persi:iu terms, Italia and Alkali,
far more euphonious names than
the indeclinable nouns in general use, and signify the ashes of
marine plants whence the Turks employ Kal for ashes in geneGood's Nosology.
ral, as well av their Lixivium.
+ The following table shows the value of a Mu nipi'/us:
Grammes 3 5. Gr.
101,40 or .1 2
Manipulus seminum hordei
(-
.">
47/0 or 1 4 14Ji
0'$
105,00 or 3
43,90 or 1
:i
17>
32,00 <>r o S 14
40,10 or 1
2 18
florura tilise
is occasionally found in prescriptions, but is very
Minul
barbarous Latiu. The proper Latin tor a miuuto is sewagisma
pars horee.
lini
de MMMine llni
foliorum mttlva; siccorum
clchorii siccorum
um
'>
120
Mitte, send; mittatur, or mittantur, let be
Mitt.
sent.
Mitt. sang, ad xij. saltern.

uncias duodecim saltern, take
Mitie sanguinem ad
blood to 1- oz.
away
at least.
Mod.
Modo
prcese.
in
prcescripto,
the
manner
prescribed.
Moredicto, in the manner directed.*

More soliio, in the usual manner.
Ne tr. s. num. Ne tradas sine nummo, do not
deliver it unless paid.
(Used by apothecarie
More
diet.
Mor.
sol.
a caution to the assistant, when the presence of

the patient prevents the master îvin<;- a verbal
direction.)
N. M. Nux moschata, a nutmeg.
Numero,
No.
in
number.
Octarius, a pint.f
0.
Ol.linis.
linseed
Omn.
Omn.
Omn.
0.
ing.
Oh
i.
urn
liui
sine igne, cold-drawn
oil.
hor.
.'/.,
bid.
bih.
or
Omni hord, every hour.

Omni biduo, every two days.
Omni bihorio, every two hours.
Omn. man. Omni mane, every morn-
* A physician who is in the babit of leaving; verbal dir< c

with the patient how his medicines arc to in- alien, and very frequently writes the prescription in Latin, lint veryshori direi
in English, wrote, at the tout of in- pr<
more tint
" to be taken in the manner directed." Toe c in dicto being either
carelessly written as an c, or mistaken ae BUCh, the apprentice
read it diet, and. as he did not understand Latin, and the HOC 01
some more
often wrote directions in English, he took it to l.e
</tW," and therefore ""n v quite proud of the elegance of hU translation, in writing
to be taken with a more liberal allowance of
I
'
'
Tyrocinium Medicum.
food
the London Pharmi
f The pin
tains twenty fluidounces.
'
I
i
con-

0.
A'.,
121
Omni node, every night.

Omni quadrante horoe, every
or Onin. nor/.
Omn. quadr.
hor.
quarter of an hour.
0. 0. 0.
Oleum olives optimum, Lest olive
Or.
Oram, an egg.*
oil.
<)z.
The ounce avoirdupois, as distinguished
from the Troy ounce.
Pari, cequal.
Partes cequales, equal parts.

Per deliquium, by deliquescence.
Past.
Pastillus, Pastillum (dim. of pasta, a
lozenge), a little lump or ball of paste, to take like
/'.
ce.,
/'.
<l.
a lozenge, a troch, or pastil.

/'.
Pondere, by weight.
/'.
<\
Pondus
civile, civil
weight (Avoirdupois
weight).
P. M.
Pondus medicinale, medicinal weight
(Apothecaries' weight).
Ph. J). Pharmacopoeia Dublinensis.
PA. E.
Pharmacopoeia Edinensis.
Ph. L.
Pharmacopoeia Londinensis.
1'h. If. S.
Pharmacopoeia of the United States.
Partitis vicibus, in divided doses.
Part. rii'.
Peractd operatione emetici, when
Per. >>/>. emet.
the operation of the emectic is finished.
Pocul.
Poculum, a cup. A teacup holds from
four to six ounces of distilled water.
Pocillum, a little cup.
PocilL
Post, singulas sedes liquidas,
Post sing, sed. liq.
after every loose stool.
I'/it.
Prosparata, prepared.
Paris Pharmacopoeia,
large size, weighs
without the shell
The white weighs
*
According
The polk
11
to (lie
.-,.
.">.
Or
2
1
57
16
122
/'.
Pro re nata, according as circumstam
a.
r.
arise (that
is,
occasionally).
Pro ratione, ceiatis, according to lie

age of tin' patient.
Pugillus, a pinch; a gripe between the
Pug.
rat. at.
/'.
thumb and
the two first fingers

Pulvis, puloerizatus ; a powder, powdered.
Pulv.
Q.
Quantum
;,
Quantum
I.
Q. p.
Q. s.
as
Quantum,
Q.
\
lubet.
,
)
.
placet,
as lniieli as Jyou please.

,
'
sufficiat, or
satis,
much
volueris, as
much
quantum
sufficient.
is
Quorum,
Quantum
Quor,
as
V.
of which.
vis,
quantum
will.
<>n
Redactus in pulverem, powdered.

Redigatur in pulverem, let it bo
reduced to powder.
Reg. iimbil. Regio umbilici, the umbilical region.
Repetatur, repetanlur, let it be continued.
Repet.
Secundum artem, according to art.
S. A.
lied, in pulv.
"Redig. in pulv.
Scatula,
Scat.
a,
box.
Secundum naturam, according to nature.

Semidrachma, hall' a drachm.
Semidr.
S.
hall' an hum-.
Sesuncia, an ounce ami a half.
Sesquih.
Sesquihora, an hour and a half.
Si nun ni/ni/, if it does nol answer.
Si II. ml.
Semthora,
Semih.
inc.
* The following table shows
tin:
value
"i'
the Pugillus.
I.
Pugillus florum antbemidls nobilie
ana
7,80 ot 2
6,20 or l
tawtilaxinis farfarae
6,!
alines
6,00
3.20
7,00
4,40
malvx
seminum
anisl
(See p. 62).
officinalis
faenieuU
or
l',r.
IflJ
1/5)5
17
8
8
ot
or
or
ABBREVIATION'S USED IN PRESCRIPTION'S.
123
Si op. sit.
Si opus sit, if there be occasion.
Si vir. pi rm.
Si vires permittant, if the strength
will bear it.
Signatura, a label (see p. 8).
Sign. re. pr.
Signetur nomine proprio, let it be
written upon with the proper name (not the trade
name).
Sing.
S. S. S.
Singulorum, of each.
Stratum super stratum, layer upon
la\ er.
Semi, a half.
it stand; stent, lent them stand.
Sub Jin. cod. Sn/> Jim in coctionis, when the
boiling is nearly finished.
Sum. /nl. Sumat talem, let the patient take one
Ss.
St.
Stet, let
like this.
Sum.
Sum.
Summitates, the summits or tops.

Si/iiir. sumat, sumatur, sumantur, sumendus; take thou, let him take, let be taken, to be
taken.
&
Spiritus
V.
vinosus,
ardent spirit of any
strength.
I'.
Spiritus
S.
spirit of wine.
1
S.
I.
Tulh
T.
I.
lozenge
Temp.
vini
rectificatus,
rectified
Spiritus vini tenuis, proof spirit.

Tabella (dim. of tabula, a table),
Tempori dextro, to the right temple.*

Tinctura n/>ii, tincture of opium; generally confounded with laudanum, which is properly
the wine of opium.
T. 0.
Tinctura oju'i camphorata, paregoric
T.
dext.
O.
* Tempora, the em pies, al (hough generally used in the plural,

is sometimes found in lie singular.
I
yet
124 SYMBOLS OB BIGNS DSHD IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

elixir.'
It
is
called Tinct. comphorce compo-
now
sita.
Tritura, triturate.
Trit.
'I
Tim-lii in. tincture.
r<i.
/',..
Trochisci, troches or lozenges.

I' ll i mo
prcescriptus,
the
prasscr.
I'll,
las!
ordered.
I.
O. S.
dissolved
Vitello ovi sola lux,
in
lie
yolk of an
Vom. urg.
Vomitione urgente, the vomiting being
troublesome.
I
s.
/-'.
Venouectio braehii,
bleeding
the
in
arm.
Zingiber, ginger.
Zz.
CIIA
ON
Tin;
PTER
SYMBOLS OB BIGNS
Formerly the
signs
or
VIII.
BED
in
PRESCRIPTIONS.
symbols employed
in
chemistry and pharmacy as substitutes for words,

were numerous. At the present time they are very
The following alone deserve notice:
few.
* Dr
Good, la his History of Medicine, published In tb<

1795, relates the following Btory: A physician prescribed for the
son of a poor woman, laboring tinder dyspnoea, the fallowing
draught, to be given at bedtime:
Si/r
papav
Tine opli
Aq
dentil,
"Hi 5J.
C. 5ijv.
M.
Unfortunately, the person to whom tins prescription was brought,

not beiui; acquainted with the new name foi paregoric elixir, and
not attending to theC. [camphoratte), madeil with r> j Tineturm
aid, though he advised the woman to give the chl
half the dAnght.it proved sufficiently strong to destroy life before
the evening of the following d;iy.
.
>
SYMBOLS OR SIGNS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS. 125

Recipe, take.
Ancient authors use this sign
being the old heathen invocation to Jupiter,
seeking his blessing upon the formula, equivalent
1
11,
to the usual invocation of the poets
and of Maho-
medarj authors, or the Lous Deo with which

kkeepers and merchants' clerks formerly began their
books of accounts and invoices a practice now
almost extinct. "It is at present so disguised by
the addition of the down stroke, which converts it
into the letter R, that, were it not for its cloven
foot, we might be led to question the fact of its
superstitious origin."
Paris's Pharmacologia.
(See Chap. I. p. 6).
l\.
Minim inn, tho sixtieth part of a fluidrachm.
I
Guttce, drops.
(lit.
Granum
grain, or grains.
or Grana
part of the Troy ounce, the 7? Vo" P ar * ()I
the Troy pound, or the â'ojy part of the avoirdupois
Gr.
The
"
pound.*
Scrvpulus vel Scrupulum.
.).
to twenty grains troy.
Drachma, a drachm, equal
3.
A scruple, equal
to three scruples;
eighth part of an ounce measure.
I'm- in, an ounce troy; or, in liquids, the
3.
sixteenth pari of a wine pint, or the twentieth part
of the imperial pint.
or, in liquids, the
* Iu Ireland, an alteration was made in the weights used in

medicine by the Dublin Pharmacopoeia of 1850, lie avoirdupois
pound and ounce being substituted for tbe Troy weights of those
denominations, and tbe ounce being divided into 8 drachms, the
drachm into S scruples, and the scruple into 18 '12 grains, so that
the Irish medical weights from that time until the introduction
of the British Phsrinacopoeiu have been as follows:
I
ponnd lb =16 on noes=7.000 grains.
on nee 8=8 drachms=4S7 5 gt
1 drachm 3=3 scruples=54. 68 grains.
=1S.22 grains.
1 scruple i)
11*
t
126
SYMBOLS OB BIQNS UBID
ft.
O,
Fl.
in
PRESI RIPTIONS.
Libra, a pound Troy weight.

Octarius, a pint.
Fluid. Oeea as a prefix to certain
to distinguish them from weights;

initio ; and //.^., llu it! rtn-1, iim
Used as an affix
semiuncia;
Semis, half.
Ss.
as
and measures;
tlms
measu
//,-,.,
to
gss.,
//^/-/
weights
{Jss.,
semi-
drachma; 9ss., semtfferupulum.

The following arc the weights and measures,
with their symbols, as
Pharmacopoeia.
Q0W used
in the
British
WEIGHTS.
1
pound
ounce
grain
(i/..
ounces=7000
=137. a
gr.
lb
lG
grains.
grains.
grain.
MEASURES.
gallon
pint
fluid
ounce
drachm
minim
fluid
= pints
ounces
=20
=
drachms
drm.=60 minims
= minim ....
min.
C
fl.
fluid
oz.
8 fluid
fl.
viij.
fl.
oz. xx.
fl.
drs. viij.
min.
min.
lx.
j.
It will be observed that with the exception "I

the symbols for the grain weight, and the gallon
and pint measures, all the other symbols are
altered.
The avoirdupois pound is represented by
the symbol lb., which is distinguished from thai
representing the Troy pound (ft) bj the absence
The differof the bar passing aero-- the letters.
ence in this Case is but slight, and In some instances
in written prescriptions
it
may
be scarcely percep-
would be obvious.
As the old symbols have been used in all pre-
tible,
but in the other cases
scriptions written
before
it
the
publication of the
ANCIENT CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.
127
British Pharmacopoeia, and as many medical men

will probably continue to use them, 'it has not been
thought necessary to make any extensive change

symbols used in previous editions of tins
work.
Where the symbols fb, g, 3, and J} are
used it will be understood that they refer to the
Apothecaries' weight founded upon the Trey pound
anc! ounce, the weights of the British Pharmacopoeia
being indicated by the -symbols used in that work.
In the second and third part of this work, containing abbreviated and unabbreviated prescriptions, the terms used for representing the medicines ordered in such prescriptions, as well as the
symbols representing the quantities, are not in
many instances those of the British Pharmacopoeia,
the object originally contemplated having been to
introduce the various terms and symbols which at
different times have been employed in extemporais prescriptions.
n
In some instances, however,
the names of medicines have been altered in accordance with those now recognized by the highest
medical authority, the old names having acquired
a different meaning, as in the case of Hy&rargyri
chloridum, formerly applied to calomel, but now
representing corrosive sublimate.
in the
Ancient Chemical Symbols.
Many
of the hieroglyphics painted on the show

bottles in the druggists' windows are without meanThose
ing, being the invention of the painter.
which are intelligible are, for the most part, the
characters formerly used to designate the seven
anciently known metals, and which are the same
as those employed by the astrologers to represent
the planets.
128
ANCIENT CHEMICAL SYMBOLS.
sign . (a Maltese
indicative of acrimony, indicated bj the
sharp points surrounding it.
The astrological symbols employed by chemists
the ancient metals aptly express the
t, represent
To these must be added the
cross),
properties, real or Fancied, of the substances they

to designate.
Gold, formerly called Sol, was represented by a
imcircle 0, which represented its perfection, its
mutability, its density (for a sphere contains the
greatest amount of matter under the smallest sur-
were intended
and its simplicity; for the equality of the

a circle represents the equality of the parts
and homogeneous nature of gold.
Silver, termed Diana or Luna, was characterized
by, C because il was thought to be half gold, whose
inward pari turned outward makes pure gold.
Neither gold nor silver was supposed to oontain
anything acrid or corrosive.
Quicksilver, called Mercury, was represented by
for
$ (a symbol compounded of the hieroglyphic
gold, silver, and acrimony), indicating that it- real
nature or inmost part was pure gold, but that its
bop, face, or superficies, appeared like silver, whilst
there lurked beneath something acrid and corrosive.
Remove from it the appearance of silver, and its
sharp corrosive quality, and you have pure gold
face),
radii of
[aurum vivum).
Copper, termed Venus, was indicated by 9- S 1"'Wing that this metal was, for the most part, gold
combined with acridity. Remove the latter and
you have real gold. Copper wants the silver face
of mercury.
that
Iron, called Mars, was represented by rf,
is, gold with acridity, for iron was thought to con-
ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.
129
principally of gold profoundly concealed in it

by a very evident acrimony, which, however, is
only half thai contained in mercury and copper,
and, therefore, is represented by a kind of barbed
point inclined to the right, a portion only of the
sign expressive of acridity, and farther significative
of the use of this metal in the service of the God of
sist
War.
Tin,
termed Jupiter, was represented by %, init was one half silver, the other half
dicating that
acridity.
Liail
was called Saturn, "not only," says Four" because thej Buppose this metal to be oldest,
ami, as it were, the father of all the others, but
also because it was considered as very cold because
the property of absorbing, and apparently destroying, almost all the metals was attributed to lead
in the same manner as fabulous history affirms that
Saturn, the father of the gods, devoured his children."
[ts symbol was 1?
indicating that it was
nearly all corrosive, but with some resemblance of
en >\
silver.
CHAPTER
IX.
OX THE GRAMMATICAL ÎNSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTION-.

It has
been thought advisable to devote one

chapter to a lew remarks on the grammatical construction of prescriptions.
The Rules of Syntax,
with illustrations drawn from prescriptions, will
lie first given, and to these will he appended a
grammatical explanation of a few prescriptions.
ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.
130
I.
Those rule-
Tin: ui lis ok sv \r \\.
ui"
syntax which require
to In' noticed
number. Thej maj be conleniently arranged under the two heads ol ( 'oncorda
and Gov* rnment.
here, are thirty-two in
a.
1.
2.
Of Concords. The Concords are four.*

Of an \iljivti\i\ &c. with a Substantive.
Ola Verb with a Nominative.
Of a Relative with an Antecedent.
Of a Substantive with a Substantive.
3.
4.
L'li/,
Adjectives, participles, and pronouns, agree

tin' substantive
in gender, number and
I.
with
as
Qrana
Cochleare
'/"".
amplum.
svmendus. Qu&qut node.

Cataplasmn calidum.
Rule
in
2. A personal
erb agrees with
number ami person as
\
Haustus
laneum.
nominative
iis
fir, pi-.
'l\i
Mittatur
emplastrum.
l-\,ii mi/iir
Rule
Pannum
3.
The
before
it
Admoveatur
sanguis.
Vricetur corpus.
( 'olluantur fauces.
'apiat ceger.
gingival.
infinitive
mood
lias
an
accusative
as
Repetatur venwsectio quotidie ml tertiam
quartam vicem
[Note.
The noun
plural) follows constet, Imt precedes the

nitive ih ficere.]
* Some grammarians
iiitivi> with
of oue Miti-t
8) not beint;
make
a
vel
nici constet viresprius defia

vires (of the accusative
only three concords
oilier signifying tin:
".
infi-
tbe agreement
same thing Rule

(
being called apposition

However, for the reason assigned by Mr. Grant (Instioj I. <iii, Grammar, p. 172), I have adopted it as a primary
coucord.
cord, bui
RULES OF SYNTAX.
Rule
The
I.
131
relative qui, quae, quod, agrees with
the antecedent
gender, number, and person;
in
as
Divide in pilulas sex,
pro
|
Here quarum
Note.
quarum sumat unam
re natd.
is
the relative, and agrees

in gender, num-
with the antecedent pilulas

ber,
and person.]
5. If no nominative come between the relative

and the verb, the relative shall be the nominative
Rule
to the verb
as
Fimil pilules duodecim, quce sumendce sunt ut

antea.
But
if a nominative come between the reand the verb, the relative shall be of that
ease which the verb or noun following, or the
Rule
6.
lative
preposition going before, uses to govern; as

Fiat haustus, cui, tempore capiendi, adde, &c.
Here the nominative [tu, understood)
[Note.
conies between the relative (cm?) and the
verb (adde): hence the relative is put in the
dative case, being governed by the verb
adde.
Two or more substantives
singular, coupled
conjunction, generally have a verb,
adjective, or relative plural: as
Ruh
7.
together by
Haustus
rl
pilula
sumantur
tribus horis.
8. One substantive agrees with another, signifying the same thing, in ease: as
Recipe, Potassce tartratis (vulgd Tartari solu-
Rul(
llilis)
[Note.
II
Ill-ill
HI
Potassce tartras and Tartarum solubile
ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF PRE8( RIPTI0N8.
132
being terms signifying the same thing, they

are pul in the
Bame
1.
MENT.
Of Nouns.
2.
or Verbs.
:;.
<
;.
<
<<>\
If
case.
|
i.'N
words indeclinable.
A owns.
One substantive governs another
Huh'.).
signify-
ing a different thing, in the genitive; as

Magnitude* nucis moschatce.
Uncia magnesice.
Hord somni.
Uncice quinque sanguinis.
The substance governed maj govern
[Note.
another, signifying a different thing; as,
Drachma sodce* carbonatis.]
Huh- 10. An adjective, in the neuter gender, without a Bubstance expressed, is followed by a genitive: the adjectives thus used are generally BUCb
nil\ quantity
as
Plus ciih-is.
Ex pauxillo alicujus liquoris.
I'u nl ul a ni spiritus. Extantillo hvjusliquoris
-
11. Opus and usus, denoting necessity, convenience, or expediency, are followed by the ab-
Rule
lative of the thing
Quando
Huh
wanted; as
opus sit.
alvi ductione
Adjectives signifying de-ire, knowledge,

tear, &c, and the contraries to these,
require a genii \\ e ease as
Ad ulrum officii immemorem excitandum.
12.
memory,
Sodn
is generally said to be derived from the Arable, bat

Soda is derived from the German word,
Sod or Sodt,/oam or scam bulling up to tho surface. "
Good's Nosology.
Dr. Q
I in-.
RULES OF SYNTAX
133
Rule 13. Partitives and words

.diced partitively
comparatives, superlatives, interrogatives, and
Borne numerals, govern the genitive plural; as
/ im pilularum.
[Note.
Unus, when used as a numeral, takes
de, or e, or ex, alter it, and seldom the genitive plural.
Hence una ex pilulis would be
]
preferable to una pilularum.]

rbs.
l'i
verb signifying actively governs the

accusative; as
Capiat cochRecipe unciam (vel drachmam).
Rule
14.
Miite sanguinem.
leare.
Sumatunam
\pi-
lulam].
L5. Verbs of giving, taking away, composing,
&c, and many verbs compounded with ad, in,
ah, prce, sub, govern an accusative and dative,
Rule
if
the verb be active; if passive, a dative only.

Da infantulo laetenti cochleare minimum aquae
Admoveantur regioni renum hirumenthol.
Capiat cochleaHa duo in landines sex.
guoribus, prcecipuedi bus purgationi deditis.
Si prima- vencesectioni non cedat morbus, &c.
Huh-
L6.
'/or,
and some ether words, govern the
ablative; as
I'lal nr
sequenti.
Utatur
pediluvio.
Vtatur
ceger equitatione.
Rule
17.
One verb governs another
in the infini-
tive; as
(
'aput tonderi debet.
Rule
18.
Participles, gerunds,
the case of their

12
own
and supines, govern
verbs; as
I;
RIPTIONS.
ON THE CONSTR1 CTIOK
it ili
in.
dosin.
Fiat
Avgendo minuendove quantiUnimentum, cervici et scapulis
infricandum. Instillando tinciurce opi guttat
Huh
Natus, editus,
19.
creatus,
and some
othei
ablative case, and of

times with a preposition as
Nata humoris detractio ab emplastro canthaparticiples, require an
llllS.
Rule 20. The gerund in di

tives or adjectives
is
governed by substan-
as
Tempore cmnandi.
Tempore capiendi.
Rule2l. Gerunds governing the accusative maj

be elegantly turned into the participles in dus,
which agre with their substantives in gender,
number, and case; as
mpescendum.
.1,/
Ad
alvum
tandam.
On
the Construction
of Circumstances.
Circumstances are five: Cause, Manner, Instrument, Place, and Time; and thej are common to
the verbs and nouns.
Rule 22. The cause, manner, and instrument, are
put in the ablative; as
Pleno Int. More solita. Eodem modo. Manu
calida.
Ope penicilli.
Curetur pars exuU
in unguenlo sabince.
Alvo hisce medir
''.
cam*
Tgne leni.
i
Rule 23. Nouns signifying part of time, and answering to the question quando (when?) arc put
iu the ablative
Omni
node.
as
Sexlis horis.
Tempore matutino.
RULES OF SYNTAX.
135
But nouns signifying duration of time,

and answering to the question quamdiu (how
Rule 21.
Long?), arc generally put in the accusative, t lie

prepositions per, ad, in, intra, inter, being frequently expressed as
Per horam.
Per tres nodes.
Inter nodern.
;
Rule 25. A substantive and a participle, whose

case depends upon no other word, are put in the
ablath e absolute as
Urgente tussi.
Vase priils agitato.
Peractd
Vurantefivxu cruento. Fluxu
effi rvesa ntid.
;
eessante.
Finita effervescentid.
Of
Rule
2C>.
per, pone,
as
Ad
Prepositions.
The prepositions
ad, apud, ante, inter,

secundum, &c, govern the accusative
uncias decern.
Adversum
Rule
'11
pro,
The
prepositions
a,
ab,
Inter
renes.
rum- aurem.
scapulas.
Infra
Prope cartilaginem thyroideam.
rum,
de,
cubitos.
e,
or ex,
&c, govern the ablative; as
Cum
cochlearibus tribus.
largo vulnere.
De novo.
brachio.
Ex
Some
prepositions govern either the abthus, in signifying in,

governs the ablative: when it signifies into, an
Sub, super, and sonic others, also
accusative.
as
gOA em either cast
/// urethram.
Bis in die. In partes excoriatas.
Sal, aiinm.
Super alutam.
i
3,
lative or the accusative;
Hale 29. Verbs compounded with
a,
ab, ad, con,
de,
ex, in,
e,
mi CONSTRUCTION OP
cn
13G
PRESCRIPTIONS.
sometimes repeal the same preposi-
with their case oul of composition, and

thai elegantly as
Detrananiur de hypochondrio dextro sanguinis
tions,
uncicB dea
in.
Of
Conjunctions.
The conjunctions
and some others, couple
0.
et,
ac,
atque, out,
like cases
vel,
and moods;
as
Duabus
Post singulas sedes

vel tribus horis.
Admoveliqvidas vel singulas vomitiones.
aniur parti qffectas hirudines sex, et jjio re
mill} repetantur.
Huh
31. The following conjunctions are generally

found governing a subjunctive m
1:
ut, .si, m\
dome. &c.
1/
/in/
Donee
as
Donee alvus responderit.

supervenerit.
Si vigilice
Si tussis increbuerit.
haustu8.
oomitus
anxerint.
ill
Huh
Adverbs.
Some adverbs
time,
and
Quantum
suffi-
of quantity,
place, govern the genitive; as
32.
Quod
satis est sacchari albi.
dot aquae.
II.
GRAMMATICAL
EXPLANATION
01
PRESCRIPTIONS.
It will be sufficient, perhaps, to present the stu-
dent with
grammatical explanation of two
scriptions.
No.
(1)
(2)
Ferri Carbonatis
Khei Pulveris
I.
Jjiss.
gr. xv.
pre-
EXPLANATION of PRESCRIPTIONS.
Anthemidis gtt. v.
Conserve Rosse quantum
Olei
(3)
(4)
massula
in pilulas viginti
aeger tres octavis

(1)
137
dividenda,
sufficiat
ut
fiat
quarum eumat
In iris.
Recipe, verb active, imp. mood, 2d pers. sing".

agreeing with Tu understood (Rule 2); from
Recipio, ere, cepi, ceptum, 3d conj. act.
Governs an accusative. (Rule 14.)
Drachmam,
noun
Drachma,
Recipe.
ce,
f.
subst.
1st
ace.
decl.
sing,
from
Governed by
(Rule 14.)
Cum, preposition. Governing an ablative
case.
(Rule 27.)
Semisse, subst. abl. case, from Semissis, is,
3d decl. Governed by cum. (Rule 27.)
f.
Carhonatis, subst, gen. sing, from Carbonas,

nils. f. 3d decl.
Governed by Drachmam.
(Rule 9.)
Ferri, subst. gen. sing, from Ferrum, i, n. 2d
Governed by Carbonatis. (Rule 9,
decl.
and
(2)
note.)
Recipe, understood.
Grana,
subst. ace.
decl.
Governed
pi.
from Gfranum, i, n. 2d
Recipe, understood.
by
(Rule 14.)
Qr/INDECIM, adj. imloclin.
l'i
lveris, subst. gen. sing from Pulvis,eris,m.
3d
decl.
Governed by Grana.
Riiei, subst. gen. sing, from

12*
(Rule
Rheum,
i,
9.)
n.
2d
138
OH THE CONSTRUCTION
Governed by
decl.
01
PRESCRIPTIONS.
(Rule
Pulveris.
9,
and
note.)
(3)
Recipe, understood.
GUTTAS,
Milist.
aCC.
Governed
decl.
(Rule
pi.
by
from
Outta, 03, f. ls<

Recipe,
understood.
I.)
Qi inque, adj. indeclin.

Oi.ei, subst. gen.
decl.
from Oleum, ei,

Rule
2d
a.
viiii'Mims, Bubst. gen. sing, from Anthemii

idis,
9,
(4)
sine.-,
k>verned by Outtas.
<
f.
and
3d decl.
Governed by
(Rule
Olei.
uote.
Recipe, understood.
Quantum, adverb.
Governing
case.
Rule 32.)
genitive
the
Sufficiat, verb impers. potent, mood, pres.

tense, from Sufficio, ere, feci, fectum, neut.
and acct. 3d conj.
CoN8ERv.fi, subst. gen. sing, from Conaerva,
f.
1st decl.
Governed by Quantum.
ce,
(Rule
32.)
Roe
v..
sing, from Rosa, cb,

Governed by Vonsertx. (Rule
subst. gen,
decl.
f.
1st
9,
and
note.)
Ut, conjunct.
(Rule 31.)
Governing a Bubjunc. mood.
lbsula, subst. num. case,
a, ce, f.
1-t. decl.
EXPLANATION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.
139
Fiat, verb, subj. mood, pres. tense, 3d person

singular, from Fio, fis, factus, sum vel fax,
lit (Rule 31), and
nominative case Massula.
Governed by
fieri, limit.
agreeing with
(Rule 2.)
its
Dividenda, particip. nom. case, fem. gend.

from Diviaendus, a, urn (a dividor, i, sits,
Agreeing with Massula.
pass. 3d conj.).
(Rule 1.)
In, preposition.
Governing an accusative
case.
(Rule 28.)
Pilolas, subst. acc. pi. from Pilula,
docl.
Governed by In. (Rule 28.)
as,
f.
1st
Viginti, adj. indecl.

relative pronoun, gen. pi. fern, from
Agreeing with its anteceQui, qua, quod.
(Rule
dent Pilulas in gender and number.
4 ) Governed in the gen. ease by Ties.
(Rules 6 and 13.)
Quarum,
JEger,
Tm:i;, adj. mas. gend. nom.
Agreeing with homo, understood *
asgrum.
(Rub'
*
Homo
is
of the
e
homo.
hi'
1.)
man
common
when
gender, and refers either to

female patient i- meant, we s
or
totally at a loss tor the etymology

Festus gives us ai at [at a/):
Pa tin grammarians an-
seger, eegra,
tegrum.
mi
hers, ai'iypos-, aixiapof {anigros,
The read
sense and sound
terms .-till more discrepant
perhaps, readily perceive the proper origin of ihi- term when he
ah,
is Arabic for
Turks
proni
by
the
dnds that ekrah,
"Bickness, aversion, nausea, horror, or shuddering.''
Eger and agrotus agree In denoting the
he objects to which they are applied, but differ in rein
ON rHE CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.
|H
verb, 3d pers. sing. imp. mood, From

Agreeing
ere, psi, phim, act. 3d conj.
Si u \t.
Sumo,
with homo, understood (Rule 2); governing

(Rule 14.)
an ace case.
Tres, adj. arc pi. fern, from Tres, tres, tria.
Agreeing with Pilulas, understood Rule ),
and which is governed by Sumat. (Rule II).
(
Horis, subst. abl. plural, from Hora, <>, f. Lsi

decl. signifying part of time, and, therefore,
put in tlic abl. case.
Rule 23.)
;
Octavis, adj. abl. plur. fem. from Octavus,

Rule 1.
inn.
Agreeing with horis.
",
No.
(1)
Pulv.
Scamm.
Jalapse gr.
(Jj
Calomelanos
(8)
(4)
II.
J}ss.
gr.
v.
iij.
M. Fiat pulvis purgans, exteniplu

pomi tosti Bumendus.
(1)
in
pulpfi
Recipe, as before.
SCRUPULUM, Subst. ace. sill";, from Scrupulus,

Governed by Recipe. (Rule
i, m. 2d decl.
14.)
Dimidium, adj. ace. sing, masc from Dimidius,

a, 7tm. Agreeingwith Scrupulvm. (Rulel).
Pulveris, subst. gen. sing, from Pulvis, eris,
m. 3d decl. Govern'- by Scrupulum. (Rule
1
sped
nature of those objects. The first, as a generic term,

pri '8W the
both mind and to body, while the lattel
body aloue." Hill's Synonymes of the Latin Lan-
to the
extends
to
diêai-e of the
guor/?.
EXPLANATION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.
141
Scammoni.v:, subst. gen. sing, from Scammonia,

03,
9,
(2)
I'
1st decl.
Governed by Pulveris.
(Rule
and note.)
Recipe, understood, as before.
Grana,
subst. ace. pi. neut. from Gfranum, i,

Governed by Recipe, understood.
2d decl.
(Rule 14.)
n.
QuiNojoi:, adj. Indecl.
Pulveris, subst. <>;en. sing, from Pulvis, ens,

in. 3d decl.
Governed by Grana. (Rule 9).
Jalap.e, subst. gen. sing, from Jala/pa,
1st decl.
Governed by Pulveris.
as,
(Rule
I.
9,
and note.)
(3) Recipe, understood, as before.
Grana,
subst. ace. pi. from
Granum,
Governed by Recipe, (Rule
decl.
Tria, adj. ace.
pi.
n.
neut. gend. from Trcs,
Agreeing with Grana.
/rt':(.
i,
2d
14.)
(Rule
Ires,
1.)
Calomelanos, subst. genit. sing, from Calomelas, a word compounded of two Greek
words, hn'/iir [halos), good, and//&aj (melas),
black and declined like the masculine gender of the adjective uifaic (melas) thus: Norn
:
Gen. Calomelanos; Dat. CaloAce. Calomelana; Voc. Calomelas;

Abl.* Calomelane. Calomelanos is governed
Calomelas;
melaiii:
by Grana.
* There
(Rule
is
9.)
no ablative case in Greek.
14"2
(4)
ON THE CONSTRUCTION OP PRESCRIPTIONS.

Misce, verb, 2d pers. Bing. imper. mood, From
Act.
Misceo, Sre, ui, rhistum, and mixtum.
Agreeing with Tu, understood.
2d conj.
(Rule 2.)
Fiat, verb, imper. mood, from
.sum
vcl
/ui,
(Rule'
1'nlris.
Pulvis, Bubst.
Tin, fis,factus
Agreeing with
-J.)
iKnii. sing.
masc. gen. 3d decl.
part.
1.)
Scmendi
1)
neut.
num. sing. masc. Purga^s, lis,

Purgo, are.
Agreeing with Pulvis.
Purcans,
from
(Rule
fieri,
in
Sumor,
s,
part.
gender,
i,
Agreeing with Pulvis (Rule

From
number, ami case.
pass. 3d conj.
Extrmi'i.o, adverb.
In, prepos. governing an abl. case.
(Rule 28).
Pulpa, subst. abl. sing, from Pulpa,

decl.
Governed by in. (Rule 28.)
Pom i,
subst. gen. sing, from
decl.
Governed by Pulpa.
Pomum,
(Rule
OB, f.
1st
n.
2d
i,
9.)
Tosti, part. gen. sing. neut. gend. from Tosius,

a, urn (from Torreor,eri, 2d conj.)
Agreeing
with Pond.
(Rule
1.)
PRONUNCIATION 01 1'IIARMACEUTICAI., TERMS. 143
CHAPTER
X.
ON THE PRONUNCIATION OF PHARMACEUTICAL TERMS.

'The true pronunciation of the Latin language
being
lust,
the different nations of
The
substitute their own.
probably ap-
the aearast to it" (Zumpt).
Europe generally
Italian
marks on the pronunciation
(if
The
follow-
Latin pharma-
ceutical terms apply, therefore, to the English
of pronouncing
tliis
mode
language.
In the pronunciation of these, as of other terms,

our guides are threefold,
viz.:
certain established
rules, the authority of the poets,
and established
custom.
The
rules
may
be arranged under three heads,
viz.
1st.
Those relating to the pronunciation of letters.
2d. Those relating to the pronunciation of syllables.
3d.
Those relating
to
the length or quantity of
syllables.
Sect.
I.
Rules for the Pronunciation of Letters.
The following general
rules for. the pronunciation

of the letters of Latin words arc those usually followed by classical authorities of the present day.
Rule
1.
C and
G.
Cand
before a,
o, u,
and
PR0N1 NCIA1 KMi OP
\i:m LCE1
I'll
I'M,
ill: M
C is sounded
consonants, arc pronounced bard.
like K; as in Calumba, Copaiba, Cuprum, and
r,'
has a hard guttural Bound; as in Galbanum, Gossipium, Guaiacum, and Olycyrrhiza.
C and G before c, i, and //. arc, with us, genepronounced
rally
Citrus,
trio.
C sounds soft like S, as in

Cydonia, Cyanidum, and fy/,/-
soft.
pronounced like ./; as in Gentiana,

Gyrophora, Gypsum, Hydrargyrum,
, and Hydrogen.
before ce and as is boA as in Baccai, pronounced
ehum.
is
Gigartina,
r<
'
bak-se.
Observ. a. The student is to understand that
these rules, although most uinversally followed by
Classical authorities of the present day, are not
probably in accordance with the practice of the
ancient Romans. For it is Dearly certain that they
always pronounced Chard,
like
A',-
and
it
is
fur-
ther probable that C and G were pronounced by

them in the same manner; that is, like A'. For
arguments in favor of this opinion, the reader is
referred to Scheller's Latin Grammar, trans)
by G.Walker (1825).
Observ. ft. It is by no means uncommon
C and G pronounced hard before e and y in
to
hear
certain
words of reek origin. This pronunciation is sometimes adopted, from a fancied notion of its greater
correctness, founded on the fact that the words axe
dirived from the Greek, in which the corresponding
Thus occasionally
letters are pronounced hard.
we hear men of C msiderable classical attainments
pronounce the Cand G hard in the following words:
Cyanogen, Cyanidum, Hydrocyanicum, Hyoscyamu8, Hydrargyrum, Oxygen, and Hydrogen; as if
they were spelt kyanogen, kyanidum, hyoskyamus,
<
PRONUNCIATION OF LETTERS.
145
&c.
But such a mode of pronunciation always appears pedantic and affected. Moreover, if the principle be correct, it should be extended to all words,
Of both common and rare occurrence, derived from
the Greek, and is equally applicable to the English
as to the Latin language: and thus the words gene-
alogy and ami,,, m would he pronounced with the

g
hard. But what "would hecome of our langrj
says Walker, "if every word from the Greek and
Latin, that has </ in it, were 80 pronounced?"
Rule
like
('//
(hi.
is usually pronounced hard,
practice which is consonant, probably,
that of the Romans; as in Chenopodium
2.
K a
with
(ken), Chelidonium (kel), Mastiche (mastike). Chela
Chimaphila
(moskua &c.
(kela),
(ki),
Chondrus
(ko),
Moschus
i.
Observ.
a.
This rule
by pharmaceutists.
is
very frequently violated
Thus Chia
{e.g. Terebintliina
often erroneously pronounced as if written
tshia, whereas it should lie sounded as Kin.
Catechu* is often erroneously sounded as if written katetshoo, whereas the true pronunciation is
that of kateku or katequ; the e/m being pronounced
as ku or qn.
Observ. (}, Colehicum, following the same rule,
should he pronounced kolkekum hut it is more
frequently sounded koltchecum.
The former pro-
Chia)
is
* The word Catechu is said to be derived from Cate, the name

ami e/m, juice (B. .1 Murray, App. Medicam. vol. it).
aid of Professor 11 H. Wilson, I have endeavored, but
in vain. t<> verify this etymology. Professor Wilson suggi
ia derived from two .Malay words, (,'atthnnd Kuah; tlie
former signifying juice oh ained by boiling. the latter, juice by
exudation. The H o words put together would make something
like our word Catechu Gateh-kuah.
Wall the
I
13
16
i;,,ni
mi
iTIOH OF PB kRllACEl
II
IX
BRMS.
nunciation (kolkekum) is supported ool onh

analogy and the pronunciation of the Greek primi('"'./
\u,:,r), Imt also by the modern pronuncitive
ation of the name of the place {Colchis or Colchoa,
,1
kolkis or kolkos) where this plan! is
it
resaid to flourish abundantly, and ('nun which
In favor of the second pronunits name.
el
koltchekum), which is opposed to classical
authority, nothing can be urged bul vulgar custom
which, however, is now bo general among medical
men, that to deviate from it appears affected and
i
ii
pedantic.
j. The rule for pronouncing ch hard,
frequently deviated from in the case of
commemorative botanical names: thus RichardFor it is a
sonia is pronounced Ritshardsonia.
pule among botanists in naming plants after indi-
rv.
like k,
is
viduals, to preserve striotlj the orthography and

And though, it
pronunciation of the primitives.
be admitted, this practice leads to the Formation of word- foreign to both the genius and pronunciation of the Latin language, yel the practical
inconvenience
try
their
is
less
than
were permitted
own
national
the botanists of each

the names to suit
df pronouncing Latin
if
to alter
mode
words.
Observ. 6. The word Chiretta or Chirayta (applied to an Indian gentianaceous plant employed
in medicine as a tonic) is pronounced similar to
that is, with the '7/ soft, like
its Indian derivative,
for this accords with
tsh (as tshiretta, tshiraytaj
word in the Tamool, Dukbanie, Hindoostanie, and Bengalie langu

the pronunciation of the
Rule
3.
Cm, Cn,
Ct,
Gm, Gn, Mn, Tm,
Ps,
and
PRONUNCIATION OF LETTERS.
/'/.
when
the
first
they begin
word, are pronounced with

Onicu$ (nikus), Gnidia
:i
mute:
letter
as
(nidea), Pterocarpus (terokarpus),
(sikotrea
147
and Psychotria
).
Ui i.E i. T, 8, and C before ia, ie, it, io, in. ea,

and i'h, when the accent precedes, change their
sounds into sh and zh; as Aurantium (auransheum),
Amindinaeea (arundinashea), Erinaceus (erina-
sheus), Acacia (akashea); Artemisia (artemezhea),

Magnesia (magneshea), Cassia (cashya).
But, when the accent is on the first diphthongal
vowel, the preceding consunant presen es its
as
Aurantiacum (aurantiakum).
Obserc. This rule is nut always adhered to. Thus

Potassium is usually pronounced po-tas'-se-um,
not potasheum and Calcium, kal'-se-um, not kalsheuin. The letter
in the first, and c in the latter
word, are, of course, liable to receive the pronunciation indicated by sh.
;
,<?
Rule
5.
Sen sounds
1c;
as Schcenus (skenus).
beginning of a, word sounds

like '/, as Xericum (zerekum), Xeres (zerez), and
Xanthorrhosa (zanthorrea). But in other positions
it retains its own proper sound; as in Tarns, Borax,
Siyrax, Opoponax, &c.
I!i
u: 6.
at the
Rule 7. English classical writers pronounce the

Latin vowels, a, e, i, o, v, as they do the English
ones.
Ri i.e 8. Diphthongs are also pronounced as in
As ce and oe are pronounced like e, these
English.
diphthongs are called improper, because the sound
of the
first letter is lost.
[ONUNCIATION
PHARM
01
\ri
r'l
tCAL TERMS.
rv. A. diphthong is sometimes split or dividnd

two sv'lables, each of which is separately proWhen this is ilif case, the mark ("),
nounced.
called the diaeresis or dialysis, is placed over one
of the letters of the diphthong to indicate thai the
rowels are to be separated in pronunciation: the
words Aloe\ Benzoinum, and Cambogib'des are exam-
Obst
into
ples.
The word
<
'ephaelis [e.g.
often pronounced as
over one of the vowels.
is
Cephaelis ipecacuanha)
the diaeresis were placed

This, however, is an error.
if
lis true pronunciation is the same as it' the word

were written Cephcelis (thai is, sef-H'-lis. The
mologyof the word Cephaelis (from /.,</>/,, a head,
i
because the flowers are disposed in heads) clearly

It
proves this.
would be more correctly spelled
Cephalis.
Sect. II.
Rules for
the
Pronunciation of Syllables,
or for the Recent.
English
classical
authorities,
in
pronouncing
Latin syllables or words, follow the usage of their

own language; thai is. thej pn
wwn- as a word
similarly spelled would be pronounced in English.
This custom undoubtedly leads to a pronunciation
quite at variance with thai of the ft
an
In pronouncing words of more than one syllable,
a particular strength or force of the voice is laid
on one syllable to distinguish it from the others.
This is calh-d the uncut, or sometimes the principal
accent.
In writing, this mark (') is employi
designate th,e accented syllable; us in the word
.)/.
n'tha.
mger polysyllables have another
PRONUNCIATION OF SYLLABI
accent, railed secondary.
Thus
the
((I
compound
rd
Her rocyan"idum has two accents,the

principal
one (denoted by the double accentual mark,
thus")
and the secondary one (indicated by the
single accentual mark, thus').
The following are the rules of Latin accentuation

as usually followed
\>\
English orthoepists
Rule 9. Dissyllables, or words of two syllabi

whether Greek or Latin, whatever he the quantity
the original, have, in English pronunciation,
the
first syllable; asa'pis,
bac'ca, eal'cis
garlus, liquor, &c.
Observ. In the English language, dissylables accented on the first syllable, usually have that
syllable long.
Hence, because Latin dissyllables are
i"
accenton the
accented on the
first syllable, this
syllable is usuand thus we say U'quor,

instead of llq'uor, making the first syllable
long;
or nearly so; while the genitive case of this
pronounced long:
ally
word
pronounced
is
lltfuoris.
with the first syllable short, as

(See Mr. Pickbourn's observations,
Grant's Institutes of Latin Grammar, n.
quoted in
339-430, 2d ed.)
I;
or
'
'
'
more
10. In polysyllables, or words with three

syllables, the accent is on the penultimate
that syllable
long.
The following are examace'tas, aceta/tis, achille'a, aconl''tum, conl'um, carbona'tis, sina'pis, sulphure'tum.
if
lie
ples:ace'tum,
Observ. See pp. L51-153 for the rules which apply to the words achillea, conium, and acetas, which
are sometimes accented, though erroneously, on
the antepenultimate.
Rum
11.
In polysyllables, or words with three

13*
L50 PRON
NCI kTION OF
I'll
ai;m
\(
El
[CAI
rKl
more syllables, the acoenl is on the antepenultimate if the penultimate be short. The Following
ac'flruB, at'rOpa, cam'pbOra, cbiare examples:
or
mas. en Vina, in 'j

m. el /ml mil,
cyanldum, bro'mldum, io'dldum, melliflca.
maph'ila, ear
'I
>.
We
Observ.
ii
ill
frequently hear this rule
\i
ami the words erroneously pronounced thus atro'pa,

campho'ra, chlorVdum, &c.
walker has thus expressed in English \>
preceding rules:
Word\
By]
1,1
Mum
of
two
Mr
have
lint if this
Musi on
111.
By]
's long, and lasi bnl one,

accent upon that, or do
syllable be bort, the stress
thai
tin
tiio last init
two
Rules relating
bles
<>r
Its
In
force
expre
Quantity of Sylla-
/!/<
Vowels.
Greek or Latin words, the Enalways retain tin' Greek ami Latin
ntities, but follow the analogy of their own
language: ro that syllables which, in Latin, are
long, are frequently pronounced short, ami. vice
versa.
The same holds good with respect to Greek
words which are pronounced as coming to us through
In pronouncing
glish do not
tie
The following
Latin.
are
;1
few illustrate
ampli
liquor
lapis
crocus-
niger
.....
......
.....
.....
.....
is
pronounced by the English liquor

lapis
itus
lllium
mil its
lilium
LENGTH OR QUANTITY OF SYLLABLES.
151
Attempts have been occasionally made to introduce the practice of pronouncing Latin and Greek
words according to the Latin and Greek quantities
but without
Ri
i.e
much
success.
A rowel
12.
before another (or, which i^.

the Bame thin-, before an /, followed
by a. vowel,
or before a diphthong) is short: as in abies,
allium,
absinthium, oleum, lutgus,mezerum,purpureus,&c.
Observ. To this rule numerous exceptions exisl
hut the only ,-lass of exceptions requiring
notice
here i^ thai of words of Greek origin.
;
Words which in Greek are written with ei before

vowel, and in Latin with e or i, have the
e or
lODg; as in centaurg'a and centauri'um (icevTavpela
a
an ''
'
'
I-
achille'a (axlMeioc)
and conVum
(kAveiov).
The word conium
often erroneously pronounced

with the accent on the antepenultimate and the i
short, thus co'nium; and in Loudon's Dictionary
oj
Plants
is
directed to be so pronounced,
on
1 presume, that it follows the
general ruleof a vowel being short before another \
owel,
anil also, perhaps, because the Greek accent is
on
the first syllable.
Hut, as it is derived from the
Greek word kLvuov, and as its i has been substituted for the u of the primitive, itobviously belongs
to the class of exceptions just alluded to,
and, therefore, should be pronounced with the i Ion-, as above
directed: thus
COni'um.
it
is
the assumption,
Rule
"A
vowel before two consonants is

always deemed long [by position], though pronounced with the short sound ol the English vowel,
as
the
"la,
13.
penultimate of anten'nee [of argen'tum,

calum'ba, &c.] unless the two consonants
;
,,\i \,
are
mute ami
rowel
may
,
a- in
LTIOM OF
',
l v
for
M.
ICI ill'
TERMS.
then the previous
liquid,'
Bhort,
hriiiii."
\km
I'll
and
Bequently unaocented,
Smart's Walker Remodelled^ p.
i
WW.
I.
Ki
Diphthongs are long both in Latin and
Greek words; as in jleuiculum, althcea, ami hasma1,1:
toxylum.
Observ. Prce in
before a vowel as
;
composition
in
/-<
is
usually short
ustus.
"
IJri.i: I"). In words of two syllables with but one

consonant in tin' middle, whatever be the quantity
of the vowel, in the first syllable in Greek or Latin,
it
English pronunciation;
is always made long in
as in s'deps, a'pis, d/rum, bi/rax, brB'mu
J&'no, p/ a us, iii'ilix, sd'po, ami so'da.
Hi
words of three syllables, with the

ami with but urn' consonant
In
It!.
i.i:
accent on the
first,
after
syllable,
the
first
the
first
syllable
is
pro-
short, let the Greek or Latin quantity be

will as in nr'oriis, dl'oe, dm/ylum, senega.
nounced
what
it
Observ The words acorns and amylum areoften,

but erroneously, pr
meed aco'rus and amy'lum,
Tims we frequently hear persons talk of using the
decoctum amy'li as an en&'ma!
The pronunciation
should be, am'yli and en'ema.]
j
Rule
IT.
A number of Latinized polysyllables,
terminating in dum or idum, employed in modern

chemistry and pharmacy, make their penultin
Bhort, like the Latin adjectives in idvs [idus, o,
a in j: bence their accent is on the antepenultimate
as
ox'y dum,
chlo'ridum,
io'didum,
bro'midum,
and cyan' idum.
Rule
nating
So
Latinized polysyllables, termietum, employed in modern chemistry
18.
in

LENGTH OR QUANTITY OF SYLLABLES.
and pharmacy, make
their penultimate
the penultimate of polysyllabic

supines
153
like
metum;
assulphuretum, carburBtum, and phospkuretum.

R' u 19. Another class of
Latinized names introduced into modern chemistry is that
which includes the words used to designate the
oxysalts.
Lhey are the nouns* of the third declension,
and
terminate in either is or as [ite or ate in

English)a,8carbo'nas, phos'phas, nVtras, suVphas,
arsSn'-
and nr's, nis.

Both dissyllables and trisyllables lengthen
the
"."''"in,". it, and the accent
then falls on the penulios, in das,
timate; &s-~$ul'phas,suVphatis; ni'tras,

nitra'tis;
arsen ias,arst nWtis; io'das, ioda'tis;
andar'sem's
arsenVtis,
Observ. The word acetas is sometimes
pronounced
with the penultimate short, and consequently
with
the accent on the antepenultimate;
But
as
at/Has.
as the penultimate in the primitive
[acetum)
long, the penultimate of the derivative

[acetas)
should be long also [ace'tas).
is
Rule
20.
Compound words have
the
samequan-
tity as
the simple words of which they are compounded; as perox'pdum, bichlo'ridum, binWdidum, ferrocyan'idum, sesquicar'bonas, and bi-
suVphas.
In the
tnese
French Codex, and generally in Continental works

as in the terms enrbonas sodicus
I.
Edinburgh and Dublin Pharmade neuter; as in the phrases carbm
uma.oiferrisulphasexsiccatum. In the London Pharma-
words are made masculine;
and orients potassicus.
copeia, on the contrary, they are made feminine; as in

ata.
If it be admitted thai these words
lengthen the increment, they then come under Lilly's
second
special role, thai " nouns increasing long in
the geni
'
[f we are to be guided by the standard of classical
authority, the Lond
lollege
is
certainly correel "
Remarks ontheNom nclature of the New London Pharma,
'
PROSODIAC
\.L
VOCABULARY
WORDS EMPLOYED IN MATERIA MEDICA AND PHARMACY,

ft'MSs, abl'Btla./. in thephrase
abietit, Hi" latter \\ ord
is often, i>iii erroneously, pro-
nounced
Icue
agS.i
i
>i
;"ii;
;"i
'i
li
-,
T>'
i,
al'bus, a, um.
al'cOhol. "h-.
alexa mil
um.
i,
urn
abrOI
I'll
'
rfiioi'.
ali-ili'lll'liun.
i.
ai/nVfllOl".
M.f.
.
;i
'
uin.
."
I
IK.
IU8,
or n.*
//i
?!.
l)TOS.
m.
abifi'tis,
ii
in
es.
.i
;i,
Um.
n.
.iAiii;.
."'-:
I
'
ac&'tnm,
//
ftchille'H vel ttchlllas'a,
aclduin,
ale, n.
./.
n.
I.
am.
i.
Is,
1
a niiiiMH
acOniii'na,
it.
.'
I'.imni,
n.
i.
a/jL/jito-
ammo'nlum,
i.
ut of
a/copov,
tin'
In
;i
ro-
plant aicopOT.
ami ''in am,

amyg'd&la,
n.
i.
aiuo/iov.
/<
se.
and /, usually
amyg'd&lus,
m.
i.
an almond
./',
seru'RO. inis. /.
as'ther,
getbl'5pts, Wis. f. aifli67Tt?, 1609,
(i
m. aiOiOip,
ilio
whereas
In
11
to uerj/
and
anchu'sa, 83./. ayxovaa.
bhirkmoor.
* In
6jto5,
im a, an-
am'yrie,
swering
BpiS.
French Codex tlif word alcohol la made masculine,

tbe old Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia it was considered
ami salt preparat,

materes, and coagulat."
tartre, alcaly,
"And combust
Chauceb, The Chanones Yemannes
Tale.
PROSODIACAL VOCABULARY,
andi'ra,
name
The
x. f.
Brazilian
{Marcgraav.
of a tree
87)
,i
>
aodrSpo^gon. m. avyp,
and mayutv,
on!
uemu'ne, es,
a.vep.u>vri.
une'ilmm, i. n avyfiov.
ang&llna, ic.f.
angasiu'ra, 93. /
Angostura
(Spanish), uai rawness
from
angUStUS, narrow.
<i
5'ma,
1
ani'sum,
e.
QU
ij'i
I'u.., a,
nm
//..
;i
'mini,
.-,.,
n.
i.
i.
aruj60'os
aVarum,
ascle pias, adis./. acKAvjjrio?.

5p8 'agus, i. n
.unid'oUis,
.<
n.
assalue'tida,
:i
se
o.tt6kvvov.
i.
se.
:i
f
PromapitTos,
;
and
A Malabar
" ord
a bunch
/.
('In
uTp07TOS.
e'na,
88
rth
'''..''
i.
a;.
n. a, priv
"
'i
baUa
in''.
w>j, life
/.
balaus'tlum,
''./.
n.
e.
azo'tum,
0}
ii.
ani amna'lis,
au'rum, i. n
bac'ca,
arg&mo'ne, es, /
mi.] //.
LSs, ari'&l is, m.
,i
auran'tium,
itaph'ylos
0Ta<l>vAii,
m. a.<rTpdya\o<;
avella'na
am,
/.
arcbangSllua,
are'ca,
i,
85.
/.
!ni.-, a,
is,
se
us,
a'triplex,
n.
i.
'
a'pis, is./,
Called after Dr.
Aspld'Iam, i. n. a<77ris, acrTricSos.

asple'nlam, i. n. aan-Af/i'ios.
i.
a'plum,
n.
pQc'ynum, i. n.
am,
a,
avOtfiCs,
tfi
a'qua,
apoi'.
.,
Ass Gray.
avui&vva..
J avriSoros,
antimonia'lis, e
autlmon'ium,*
(see page 153)

aptreviKov.
s&niu'sus, a, mil.
(seep. 1
art&mls'ia, ./. apTepiaia.
artucar'pu-, ./
From apros,
bl ad; and ttapitos, fruit.
idis /.
am,
m.
am.
i.
arundlna'ceus,
;i
,
bumis,
am.
a.
atis
uni.
ano'dyna, iiTum.n.pl,
nil,
n.
i.
aii'iii'ius, a,
>i
is,
atis. n.
'
i
./'.
155
ar'nlca, se./.
1.
ii
II.
se.
/.
bal'samdd3u"dron. n
fia,\<rapou, bill in ; and OsrSpor. a
arisiOlOchla, se/.
ala, se /
bal'xamum,
armeui'acus, a, am,
armora'cla, so. /.
barbaden'sis, e
i.
n.
/3dAo-ap.oc,
Las Barbados
'
It is said thai
Basil Valentine first tried the effects of antimonial medicines upon the monks of his convent, on whom they
'Hi such
lolence thai be was induced to distinguish the
mineral from which those medicines had been extracted by the
name of antimoine (i.e. hostile to monks).
acted w
156
[ROSODl
(Portuguese),
\<
W.
bearded
the
MM
70C
bu'chu.
names
biiku. African
ba'i
nn,
and
pipus heavy
heavy;
li,
'rum,
rl
ij/"/, jjik W.
basilicas,
inn. iir
tun
a,
for tb<'
plant.
tut
iv
loug,
fSaoiAucot,
/TJI/"/.
lAuir.
belladon'
donna
11a
/air
(Italian),
(Spanish),
Cac'l
tadty
~.
It
cad 'in
aed
benzo'ious
i,li>
nut
am.
a,
//is,
ii
ii
I.
phony bin; from

twice
words,
twice or doable as In ihe
com pounds bicarbonas, biniodidum, bichloridum, binn
&c.
For the pro'
KOLKTOf.
III
in
pii'l
Ill
am
ii,
Dam,
152),
icu8,
beuzo'i
Like
I-,
koAo
in
I.
'ins,
bese terms, see

mas, iodidum, Sc,
i
nam,
(German
KaAdf,
/ / urn,
/',
ii
ml
rpi irw,
caluin'ba,
cal'clum,
'"
f,
n.
ii
cal x, cal'cis. f.
Wismuth
n.
i.
llll
'
IMlr
III
utAlT7)?.
bun pi n'd m, te. /

Ainu- Bonplu
i
botanist.
bo'r&M, litis/
blanci
Named
after
er, tris,
ii
(see p
i'
bovi'uns,
:
brS'mas,
a,
am.
83.
f.
atis.
a,
br.Vini linn,
bro minium, ii
o'siS,
I'
iiii^
in'i'ki.
Ij'llll.
a,
am.
,'i-
.'!'
nut.
l:
inn.
I'll
Kanrjiopd.
a,
caooabl'nus,
a,
am
.
/3pwpo9, a
bnj'micus,
can'd
Dr. Boswell
ril'lns, a, am.
Prom
ii.
ir.'
ae
ii-,
.'i
bo'rax,
bo
m'pb&ra,
(see
L53)
am
in,
i'S 'lii,
n
n.
/.
st\
i.
//
ij8.
Kaf 0api<;.
xaifiixdv.
carbO'nas,
alls
/'
From/3pa>jzof,
stink
bru'cia, a?. /.
Derived from
the name of a Scotch traveller, James Bruce.
carburS'tuin, i n.
cardftmi'ne, - / Kap&afun).
jULCtffLOl',
II.
PROSODIACAL VOCABULARY.
157
cfi'rica, se.f.
ch&lidSnlum,
'"/
car'th&mus, i. m.
ca'rai.
Altered from carum.
ca'rum, i. n.
chenopOdlum, i.
a goose; and
caryophylla'tus,
caiyipliyl'lum,
a,
i.
am.
n.,
clove.
m.,
clove
Kapv6<t>v AAoi>.
caryophyl'lus,
i.
tree.
;e.
ca'sSum,
n.
i.
x. f.
cas'tor, oris,
castor'eum,
Kaa-ruip, opos.
n.
i.
'Sue, a, inn.
um
purge;
ad Ka/mfo, fruit.
caute'rium,
it
n.
The diminuf.
cebada (Spanish), barcentauii'um,
ce'pa,
'I
.i
se
p.u>p.ov.
rissam'pHos.
poetic uarae,
derived from Cer'bSrus,
t.
m.,
ooc'cttl
m.
i.
is
ii,,
Diminutive of
,n.
From
./'.
codei'a,
kokkos
col'chicum,
n.
(?).
f. kwShlo..
i.
re.
(see
KOiXxiKOV.
colco'i bar.
colly'rium,
n
cSrtls'sa, :t\f. Kijpvoaa.

i.
KAvirrrjp.
ft.
coccus
00 V
fernal regions.
brum, i. n.
in,
m.
i.
cocciu'eus, a, um.
COC'CUS, i. III. KOKKOS.
l/w three-headed dog in tin in-
'\ II-,
ivy; and
'seep. 158J
'm.
ta,
/ao-o-6?,
a vine.
clys'tor, eris.
n.
cSra'tus, a, um.
cer'bSra, se.f.
um.
'i
cla'vus,
as, i./.
i.
a,
ii
cit'ricus. a, urn.
cit'rious, a, um.
cit'rus, i.f. xirpov.
/.
vel cephffilis./.
''/
se.
cfira'tuin,
xpwi'.
(see chloriui-
ft.
i.
ci'tras, atls. /.
/.
i
n.
lis
in
lil
an7rtAo9,
;e
From
am.
ciacho'aa, a'. /,
cinoab'Sri, indecl. n., and cinnab'aris, is./. Ki.vva.fio.pi.
cinn&md'mum, i. n. kiwo.-
l> .'/
ceataurO'a,
x 7)""^
a
TroSds,
ni m, i, n. From x^wpo?.
pale green
a, ,'c.
bOcO
f.
cli'ili'.lrus, i. m.
X V &P '>.
clcho'rlam, i. ft. kIx^plov.
'
'ma, atis. Kaxa7rAao-fio.

cats pti'tla .y.
cat'echu, indecl. (see p. 14j).
oathar'i ious. a,
cathartocar'pus, i. m. KaBaipio,
x'ii'i
chlro'nla, t^f.
u m).
chlorina'tus,
n.
nov<;,
cblm&phlla. x.f From xci/ua,

winti r; and </nA<(cu, 1 love.
cht'os,
/. x l 5.
cbiret'ta, x.
chlo'rldam,
/.
x*kl&6v<.ov.
foot.
clil'iis, a,
cascarll'la,
i.
p.
145).
cetra'rla,
se.
c818cyn'this, idis.
/.
cb&l'ybs, ch&l'ybis.
cb&rnseme'lum,
n.
i.
x^M"'-
p.y\Xov.
che'lSB,
cOI&pbo'nia,
0(5
arum.
14
pi. f.
KokoKw0l<;,
iSos.
xv^v-
u'.i
i,
ai.
commii'nis,
se.
f. Ko\o<piavia.
f. KoKvria.
e.
PROSOD] ICAL
conl'nm,
(see p.
n.
i.
cu'u in m.
151),
not
Kiai
./
fero,
cui nil. i.
in
H-,
di.
thi
ii.
///.
finis
kotvKt), a In. a.
1 sii
<J..lCl,l,
1111(1
'
pronounoed diaoh'-ylon,
From 6Io?,
dian'thus, i. m.
divine; ami oii-Oos, aJUiwer.
mil
dlcte m'nus,
m,
digit a'lls, la /,
i
onis,/. KpoTuv.
as./ Kopjitfia.
dios'ma,
e/yd
.'(
.'L'
uir/j..(,
s,
7,i.
i,
nil a.
i,
From
n.
dormenli
cnspa'ria, as./.
From
or crupa, .-..iiiii
American
names,
cyanldns, a, am. Fromtcvavos,
a &/ue xub&lance.
cyanog&nlam,
Suiprnxa,
om
Qermao
i
of a
nist.
dalci mft'ra
i .
as,
f.
/,
/.
blw f and
Kiiaco;,
u ,'Aai'a, /fte o/tt)C
>/((C.
cydd'ula, ./.,
//ic
quince
tree.
tcvSuvia.
i.
7*.,
</ie
quince.
cymi'unm,
n. kviiIvov.
and cynos'n.
b&tOS, i. 771 KVPOufZaToi'
cynan'chum, i. n. From <eiW,
i.
cynoe'b&ton,
i.
a dog;
ingle.
In
gl'&phas,
i.
('Ii'it'cr'iii,
indecl. n.
elate'rlum,
KV&UtVtOV.
kki'6?,
From
f.
name
the
From
n.
-yeyyaw, /
um.
a,
SB.
6ios, di-
Kvn-po?.
/.
SB.
From
smrll.
OoAiôt.
.mil
domen'tlcus,
n.
i.
sig-
more oorrectlj d
From Bid, through; and x"Y?>
i,
'nam,
cu'pnim,
li
lint
in.
CIlCUl'l.ilH,
dott
i.vor-
aally
icpi o
0|
..i
"1.
'tag, a,
6eA</nVioi'.
um.
In in
a prefix to the de
From
/.
Froin
creaeo'too
;i,
Bit,
nlflea thai
inn.
"M. mi.
I.
From
chemical compounds
-end.
CM y
datn'ra,
KO/tt
I)
I.
indecl.
('..I'lin.
decoe'tum, i. n.
delphi'nlum, i. n.
him
a,
HIM,
Kvntipos.
kvtkto?; andoyti-
in.
(iMIl'lll-
KopdWiov.
coral'llnm, i
Ins,
cypS'rus,
cyttsus, i.
daph'ne,
From copaiba, and
bear.
MY.
.-inn.
mi. of the
i
OC IB1
The Brazilian
m f
ii.
and
dy\(a, I
eAa<f>o?.
77i.
i.
eAarijpioi' (sc.
4>dpnaK0l>).
Slectu&'rium,
M'.'-mi,
i.
n.
indecl.
eras, a, um.
antie. m.
en'&ma,
ergo'ta, x.f.
e /.
erina'ceus, a,
1
errhi'num,
um.
i.
se
n. epplvov.
gargaris'nm,
/.
gelatl'na, se. /.
gSnls'ia, se /.
a'tns, a, am.
eucalj p'tus, i.
Prom
e$,
l in
KaAvirroi, I cover
(as wi'h a lid),
I
euge'nia, te ./'.
eaphSr'bia, se. /.
The plant
w Men yields euphorbium.
euphor'bium,
n.
europse'ue, a, urn.
'sua,
fa'ba,
se,
evc/)op/3ioi/.
um.
.1,
'luin,
i.
i.
n.
gentla'na, se./
gla'ber, bra. brum.
glvc'iT'iia, se /.
From yAwcu's
vel y\vKepos, sweet.
glycyrrhi'za,
gratl'Ola, se f.
:i
re'ulens, utis.
gaaia'cum, i. n.
gum'rai, indecl. n.
.i
te
/.
bebradenMron,
Hebrew; ajid
m.
bri.
fi'cus, fn vel
hSd'Sra,
hi,
helo'nias.
i.
um.
n.
i.
i.
m.
From
/.
>j/xc<ri/s,
frumen'tum,
i,
half; and Stcrpos,
:i
i.
m.
hl'era,
SB
gal'bauam,
/.
7)1.
i.
epp.o-
n. x a ^P^ v VDel gallpi 'a, se ./".

i
A
his aame, derived from
Gali])on,s, the French appellation of the Caribs.

gal'la, iu. /.
se
hiru'do,
ini.s.
hor'deum,
i.
/.
n.
hyber'nus, a, um.
in drar'gy'rum, i. n. vSpdpyvpos.
\i\
a,
8dKTv\0S.
n.
i. ?n
full'go, Inis /.
From
he'par, atis n.
hepal leas, a, um.
hiTiiinilac'i v Ins,
Aos,
;/;.
i.
bond.
n.
I'm 'lis. ,.
"s
i.
lii'iiiiilrs'iiini,
foe'num,
t/Spaio?,
Sdi/Spor, a In,
marsh.
florenti'nns, a,
D08, IliVns
iiluin,
From
a'../'.
helli'b'orus,
if.
t'i'lix, Icis. f.
lis'tiila. ae /.
'
-yui/ioy.
bsematox'ylon, i. n. From aTp.a,

ill odd; and v'Kov, wood.
fuu'gus,
n.
i.
&/
<
n.
''
ferru'go, mi's. /.
i' r'l'iiin, i.
n.
I'
r'ula se ./'.
Ill 111 Tl'l
/. y\vKvpp<.a.
se.
um.
us, a.
gra'num,
gyp'sum,
f.
atis. n.
m.f.
fee'cfila,
159
gal'lious, a, um.
galll'na, se f.
gal'lus, i
'dras, atis (see
i>.
153)
hydrio'das, atis (see p. 153)

hydrochlo'ras, atis (see p. lo.'S).
hydrochlo'ri' us, a, um.
hydrocyanlcns,
a,
hydrogenlum,
n.
i.
um.
From
iiSwp,
water; and yewdui, I beget.

bydrosal'phas, atis (see p 153).
PROSODl \r
L60
urns,
pi
m.
fll
laud a'num, I. Comraonlj

d laud'llnum.
Prom
/.
nin.
langs'dorf,
ioum, i 71.
hyssO'pas, i. m.
oc
voaicvanos.
in.
i.
\l.
WtY.
\r.ri,
Smith America,
./ Prom Janlpdba,
janl'pha,
71.
remedyi and âyeiv,
,j
/.
/.
lia n r ord.
i(lat'r6pha),
Iciilis'cns,
/.
m.
Prom \>
leon'todon,
lion; a nil &Soifc, tooth.
m
Bnis,
IVcben,
n.
lig'nam,
i
as,
/.
.I'uoicoAAa.
'h
ii
in,
71.
a merlcan word.
1'lex, vi
ii
I'ta,
in,,
i.
impu/rns,
a,
a,
liquldara'bai
.ii.
lobe'lla,
/.
ai
m.
a, inn.
From
n.
i.
n.
ni'lia,
i'i'IIs,
IwJtjs,
IllpVnns,
colored.
10'dldum,
m.
i.
AiGupyGpos.
I.
m.
ris.
[nffl'slo, Bnls. /.
In'tJ luis, i.
In'ulfl
iu.liu'nuii.
tree.
llthar'gyrnm,
am.
am
:i,
lemon
the
a.,
m.
inn
Infecto'rluR, a,
I>io/i
./'.
[i
ii,
i.
SB.
I/Kiiiii.
i'ris is i7'/ idia.

.lis
/.
ly
to.
am.
iiiii
am.
c6pSdTum,
lyth'rum,
/.
771.
i.
i.
goine, a Brazilian word.
to.
i.
i.
i.
\.
n.
\vKorrofiiov.
n.
Prom
\v8pov,
am.
ialan'dicns, a,
lyt'la, 89./.
kali, lndecl n.
ki'uo. lndecl
ma'ci
kram<
raa'cls,
macldls.
'"
./
TO., Ail
lach'iyiiiH,
..
ii
eph'alus,
fiaxpos,
lactnca'riom,
ITl'iI
ii
ijj
I&'inlam.
i.
i.
a.
uin.
and
n.
Mill.
i.
lony
.'in-, a,
i.
am.
71.
I
i ill
n<xyVT\<;.
magD'la,
md'rum,
re../'.
on,
i.
rao'rus.
maitno'lla, m. f.
majSra'na, se
malague'ta, se
From Malaname
f.
mucu'na,
mal'va,
myris'tica,
/'.
:c.
mangane'sium,
man'na, se. f.
ma
mar'mor,
my rox'ylon,
myr'tUS,
napel'lugj
in,
meco'oicus, a, um. ixyikwvikos.

mScd'nine, indecl. From ixtikwv,
" poppys wt>vu>v, opium.
Dicotl&'na,
ni'ger, gra,
black
I
ni'lnno,
lo, 5uls.
in-
pe'Aaf,
tlir
/.
From
/nrji-jj,
millep'S la, as. f.

mindsre'rus, i. m.
1
1
'
in
i.
grum.
n.
virpov.
nnx. nucis /.
uymplue'a, se. /.
oc'ulus,
m.
i.
S3
/.
51'Sa, se./
n From vt>pos,
oblongifoTius, a., um.

obova/tus, a, um.
the moon} ami di'flot, ajlower.

mercfiri&'lis, lis. ./'.
'inn, el. /'
ol'riim,
n.
i.
olib'&Qum,
61'i'va,
i.
n.
./'
83.
o'puim, i n. From
opSbal'sftmum, i. n.
Juice}
n.
which yields
um.
is
or'chis,
Mica, x.f.
From
mor'phla, m. /
pheus, the god of sleep.
otto?,
juice.
From oiro?.
acis /.
anil Trapag, the plant
...
ini'nor, us.
jni'iius, a.
i.
fxeka^TroSiov.
m.
'mum, i. n. From iirjvr],

moon; aad <nripp.a, seed.
men'tha, m f.
mSnyanth'es.
se.
uo'bilis. e
From
AeiiKo?, whiti
ii'h'ns, a,
y-vpov,
wood.
ni'tras, ruis (see p. 153).

ni'trlcus, a, um.
um.
mSlamp5d1um.
lorl
From
iikov,
m,
\.
nephrS'dlum,
a kidney
us, a,
From
<nripy.a,
/.
be, es /.
iiialiira'na, ;c.
medicinaVlis, e
mel, mel'lis n.
op laleu'ca, se ./'.
n.
i.
perfume} and
oris. n.
111.1'ri*.
um.
a,
./'.
seed.
a,
mai-rul/ium, i. n.
mars, tnar'tis. m,
.
f.
myrosper'mum, i. n.
jnu'poi', perfume ; aud
um.
marllan'dlcus, a, um.
mns,
myrr'tia,
153)
um.
a.
se.
royris'tleus,
f.
n.
i.
ran'ta, te./.
iiimi -ii'i
/. (see p
filis
muriatlcus,
mandrSg'ora,
./'.
;u
mu'iias,
;i
as
the Portuguese
for
country in Africa.
mi i.it'ium, i. n.
guetti
161
a mulberry.
/., a mulberry tree.

moschS/tus, a. um.
moschif'6rU8, a, um.
mos'chus, i. m.
mucil&'go, inis. /.
n.
u in.
i.
i.
Mor-
or'nus, i. f.
Os'tr&a, SB./.
14*
it.
vellos.f. opx'si
n.
in,
liU
DIAI
tormentllla,
I.
/.
i"
prefix
the
of oertaln chemical
It
oompounda
signifies that
the baae La trebled,
tiiand'ras, >, am.
l:i
I.
\m
am.
Bra, 'in in.

vi'iiiiin.
'
vi'tex,
it.
i.
"M-is
/.
/.
I'Olnm, i. ii.
\
leas, m, am.
vulga'i
\ [ti
am.
trir.iiia'tus, a.
tuber,
ge
1
trltVcam, i.
IrocbU'cus,
<"'
resicatO'iluB, a,
/.
<ii on
Prom TofiKof,
a /loison; ami SivS(m\
u'lha,
lll'llllls,
/i.
m.
/.
ur'sus,
urtl'ca,
tbam,
n.
i.
oiae,
UB'tus, a, am.
u'vn, '. y.
tnssll'S
valerlft'ua, ./.
vanil'ls
rer&'tria, a. ./'.
in,
zln'cam,
i.
n.
Alton
'i
am.
n
'lis. n.
n.
i.
mi.
ii,
$iyy!f}tpis.
zygophyl'lum.i. n. Proi
a j/o/.r,- and $vAAov,
i
ve'rus, a, uiu.
PART
II.
ABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTIONS.
CHAPTER
TERMS USED
1. Detrah.
2.
Fiat, v.
3. Opus
I.
l\ BLOOD-LETTING, ETC.
e brach. Bang, ad gx. statim.
s.
est
ut fluant sang, gv.
venam
Ad
4.
r
).
'5
cub. secare, ut sang;, fluat
ad |x.
recidiv. prascavend. detrah, sang. p.
Extrah.
sang, pleno rivo, ad
,|vj.
r.
n.
quampri-
lniim.
6.Emitte
7.
8.
sang. ^xvj. saltern, vel ad deliquium.
Dimove. sang, per saltum, ad gx.

Detrah. ex arteria temp. sang.
vel ultra.
.^vj.
quam-
primum.
9.Mitt.
<h<\\rr
10.
ralis.
1
1.
12.
sang. iUicd ex largo vuln. ad gx. vel

ssger palescat vel languescat.
Repot, sang, detractio,

gene Iterum
ad
animi.
Sanguis eodem modo, quo ante, iterum mitut localis et
tiat v. s.
tendus
est
ero ad gxvj.
13. Pertund. vena

5*xx. vel
14.
defect,
brach. et detrah. sang, ad
usque ut liquerit animus.
Kepet.
v.
s.
ad tres alias
vices,
ad eandem
1GG
quantit., tribus diebus sequent.,

respirandi difficult suad.
qnando dolor
15.
Die sequente celebretur iterum
eandein qua antea quantit.
17.
s.
ad
quamprimum;
16.wMitt. sang, e brachio ad xij.

ac postea ex vena jugul. ad 3viij.
18.
v.
et
Sang, denuo mittend. ad tantum.

Mitt. sang, de novo, repet. ad anion
Extrah. sang, brachio; eodem die post
5*x.
est,
fere
et
deliq.
19.
et
aliquot horns, vel die sequenti, duabus horis post

leve prandium, cap. pulv. emetic
20.
Si primae vengesect. non cedat morbus, turn
repet.
et nonduni cessante, ad duas alias vices
celebret., interpos. semper die uno.
;
Necnon admov. cucurbit, ferro nucha?

22. Statim abrad.
applic. cucurb. omenta? nuchas.
23. Accommod. cucurb. cum ferro sub aurem
mitt. sang, ad
24. Admov. cucurb. cum
parti tho21.
c.
cap. mitt. sang, ad 3*xij.
capill. et
lateris affecti, et
5"iv.
scarificat.
racis dolen. p.
25.
Semel
r. n.,
in
utrinque hirud.
et exsug. sang,
septimana,
ad ^viij.
applic.
temporibus
iij.
27. Admov. hirud.

sing.
capit.
28. Applic. jugul. hirud.
26.
Ilirud. xxiv. statim lumb.-admov., et quando
remota? sunt, cataplasnia emoll. applic.
iij.
iv.
applic. empl. lyttae.
tern, si adsit dolor
et post flux. sang,
FORMS FOR BLISTERS, ETC.
167
30. Applic. adversum renes, hirud.

vel
cucurbit, cruent. ut extrah. sang. 5
31. Convulsione redeunte, baud
detrah.
sang, per cucurbit,
32. Si dolor
ad
mitt. sang. 5XX.
33. Sanguisug.
fronti impon.
34. Admov. cucurbit, sicca regioni hepat.
29.
Detrah. ex ischio affecto, et part, adjacent.
ope cucurbit, cum scarificat. sang. 5VJ.
xij.
xij.
aliter,
iij.
perstit.
latus,
e lirach.
iij.
CHAPTER
II.
Adhibe emplast. canthar. tumori in ala dexper spatium xij. hor. vel donee in vesic. manifesto epidermis elata sit.
35.
trfi,
36.
satis
37.
Applic. abdom. emplast.

super alufam
latam extens.
Admov. parti thoracis super, emplast.
lyttse
lytta?,
et post vesicat. applic. cerat. sabin. ut ulcus perpet.

fiat.
Fluxu cessante
Admove
tern, part, guttur.
Admov.
38.
39.
ad
utat. sequent.
Cerat. Sabin.
Unguent. Lyttae p.
vesicat.
as.
tela vesicatoria (ad
exemplar) ex-
capiti raso ungent. canthar.
usque
168
thyroid, utrinque,
Admov. prope
sericum
admov.
Abrad.
femor. super, emplast.
42. Applic. prope
insperg.
pulv.
super quod
43.
valde urgeat dyspnoea, applic. emplast.
ulcus perpet. ope unguent, sabin.
gss
R Emplast. Galban
cartilag.
40.
emplast.
lyttsa.
toti capit.
capill., et
41.
vesic.
articul.
lytt.
est.
lytt.
3J.
Si
lyttse, et fiat
co.
44.
Resin.
Jjij
M. Fiat emplast. super, alutam extendend. quo
pedes invol. post pediluv.
.
vel suris extern, emImpon. nuch.

impon. qua
46. Emplast.
Admov. pannus
ampl.
acre,
48. Adhib. emplast. epispas.
inter scapul.
R Lytt. pulv. tenuissim.
3J
capit.
45.
plast. lyttae.
dolet.
lyttae collo
vesicat. lateri sinist.
47.
satis
in
49.
et
trit.
Camph. Pulv.
CerjB flavae
Sevi ppt. aa,
3j
3J
9ij
Adip. ppt
._
Cera, SevoetAdipesimulliquefact. paulo antequam
concresc. Lytt. et Camphor, inspei-g., atque omnia
misce ut fiat emplast. epispast. regioni jecor. applic.
.
res postulav.
52.
Nata humor, detract, ab. emplast!
50.
Admov. charta vesicat.
pars exulcer. unguent, sabin.
51.
lyttae, si
promov.
Emplast.
cubit,
Curet.
occipiti.
ij.
vesicat. brach.
quamprimum impon.
intern,
infra
FORMS FOR MIXTURES, ETC.
169
fluxus postea
vesicat genu,
Admov.
ope unguen. sabin.
excor. impon., ut natus
Cerat.
promov.
humor ab emplast.
Qss
R Pulv. Euphorb.
53.
taffeta
et
elieiat.
54.
lytt. part,
lyttre
55.
Cerat. Sabin.
oj
Emplast. Thuris
Jss
Simul bene contrit. sit emplast. scuto pectoris.
56
Fiat fontic. ex parte vesicat. ope unguent,
.
57. R
sabin.
Ammon.
Hyclrochl.
3J
Saponis duri
3Jij
3ss
Emplast. Plumbi
Emplast. et sapon. simul liqua, et paulo antequam
concresc, immisce salem in pulv. tenuem tritum.
Extens. super alutam, parti affectae quamprimum
.
applic. et p.
58.
circumcirca
59.
lyttos
n. repet.
r.
Caput
tonderi debet, et emplast. vesicat.
tegi.
Applic.
regioni
singul.
parvum (magnitud. nummi
CHAPTER
renum, emplast.
semicoronse).
III.
GO. R Vin.
Aloe's
....
Infus. Senn.
Magnes. Sulph.
îj
5| 8S
îv_
M. IIujus capiat j. hora 7ma matut. et circiter

horam x. partem reliq. sumat si opus fuerit.
:
15
170
61.
Liquor. Amnion. Acet.

Vin. Antimon.
3'iiiss
31
gij
Cardam. co.
iv
Aq. Menth. pip.
Fiat mist, cujus 51J. omni horse quadrante calide
Tinct.
sorb, durante frig.
62. R
Detur
Tinct. Valer
sylvest.
Amygd.
Mist.
Syrup.
64.
magn.
Scill.
Rad. Valer.
....
....
.
Tinct. Opii
unciat. sumatur, tussi
Inf. Gent. co.
Magn. Sulph.
Cap. cochl.
quotidie.
65.
Inf.
sub forma theas parati.
63. R
Quod
oz.
f^j. subinde, e cochl.
iij.
Liq.
magna
Amm.
admodum
giv
îiij
gtt. xl
ingravesc.
oz. 6
oz. 1
post jentac. et post prand.
Acet.
Aq. Menth.
ij
virid.
giiiss
3\]
Syr. Croci
Mther. Nitr.
31J
magn. secund. horis sumant. durante
Spirit.
M. Cochl. ij.
febre; soepius vel rarius pro impet.
absente febre Pulv, Cinchon. ut ante.
66. R
ratioue:
Fol. Rosee
oz. 1
Aq. fervent.
oz. 8
Stent per horam

albi, aa. q.
s.
colat.
et
adde Succi Limon. Sacch.
ad gratain acerbit. dulced.
....
Antim. Potassio-Tart.
gr. vj
Aq. punie
îv
Syr. Rhoead
3J
M. Capiat cochl. minim, subinde, ad nauseam vel
vomitum promov.
67.
68. R
Sod. Subcarb.
Cryst. Tart
171
....
jiiss
îij
Aq. purse
viij
Stent in lagen. bene obtur. per triduum, et deinde
sit in prompt, pro potu cathart.
69. R
Sodse Bicarb.
Ferri Sulph.
....
....
Magn. Subcarb.
Aq. purae
Acidi Sulph.
5J
gr. nj
3J
fsjx
dil.
Oss
Infund. primum lagen. aq. dein immit. salina et

denique acid, sulph. illico obturet. lagena, et in
loco frigid, servetur.
70.
Sumat
71.
Decoct. Lichen.
.
aeger pocul. omni bihorio.
Magnes. Carb.
Aq. Menth. sat.
Tinct, Opii
Sumat
M.
72.
cochl.
Capiat
ij.
dum
Oj
3J
vj
3J
flatus infest.
cochl. ij. ampl. Aq. Menth. pip.

singult. et nisus ad vomit, cessav.
omni hora, donee
73. R
Tinct. Digit
jiij
Acidi Hydrocyan.
M.
Hujus
frigid, dosin
tric. ferre
74.
xx
gtt.
cap. gutt. xx. ter die, ox cyath. aq.
sensim augend, prout caput aut ven-
queat.
....
Magnes. Carbon.
Pulv. Rhei
Aq. Aneth
,5)
gr.
xv
|iss
M. Fiat julep, cujus unum cochl. minim, infant.

lacten. de'tur, secundis horis: phiala agitata.
172
75.
Mist. Amnion.
Tinct. Opii
M. Capiat cochl. ij. magn.

horam si tussis accrev.
gvj
3)
statim; iterentur post
.
76. R Dec. Hord

01. Olivse
?x
.
'
ij
Mucilag. Acaciae
oi
Tore oleum cum mucilag. donee probe coiverint,
turn sensim adde decoct, ut fiat enema.
Interdum
add. liceat
77.
Magn. Sulph.
gj
llss
j.
Sp. Amnion, arom.

Tinct. Assafoet.
Syr. Croci
.
Aq. Cinnam.
M. Exhibe cochl. parvum
gss
5j
ter quaterve de die, vel
eaepius, urgente convuls. vel spasm.
.
78.
Inf.
....
Krameriae
Tinct. Opii
Fiat mist, cujus sumant. cochl.
iij.
gvj
gj
magn.
post.
singul. deject, liquid.
79. R
Sod. Sulph
....
Phosph.
Syr. Iiham.
Aq. Menth. pip.
.
M.
ij.
Sumat
2j
g vj
îv
gj. statim, et repetat. dosis post boras
nisi alvus prius

80'.
gi ss
respond.
Tinct. Hyoscyam.
Pot. Acet
Syr. Croci
.
~i ss
'~\
Aq. Anisi
Fiat mist, cujus sumant. cochl.
bis terve in die, vel ut opus sit.
.
ij.
vel
iij.
~jj
g vj
minim.
81. R
Ipecac. Rad. Pulv.

Pot. Bitart
Aq. fervent
Macera per horani
17:
3 iss
3.1
fîiiss
integr., dein cola et adjice
f|ss
Syr
^
Detur |ss. vel cochl. ampl. omni semihora,
proritav.
vomit,
donee
M.
82. R
Tinct. Opii
Mist. Cret
M.
Cap. cochl. ij.

donee leniat. dolor.
....
S\j
83. R
.?iv
Decoct. Aloes comp.
iss
'
.
Sodae Sulph.
Cochl. ij. ampl. intermissionis tempore sumant.
ut purgatio ex toto cessav. ante accessum
.
M.
ita
3J
magn. omni quadrante horae,
paroxysm.
84. R
Soda? Potassio-Tart.
Aq. Menth. sat.

M. Cap. cochl. ij. ampla omni
promovend.
.
85. R Plumbi
Aq.
Acet,
.?ij
3j
ad sedes
bihorio,
gr. iv
destill
3 nj
Syrup. Papav.
M. Cap. cochl. ampl. mane quotidie; repetat,
ahq.
dosis ad iij. vices, et dcinde cap. seger haust.
purgant.
.
8G. R Magn.
Sulph.
Acidi Sulph. dil.
Aq. Menth. pip.

Syr. Rhoead
giss
3iss
vj
IIujus mist, sumant. cochl. iv. omn.

horis, donee venter rite solut. fuerit.
M.
3'J,
tnbus
174
87. R
M.
Inf. Senn
Magn. Sulph.
Cap. quarta quaque
R
M. Cap.
gj
.
Aq. puras
ij. magn.
3ss
die.
Tinct. Yaler
Sp. Amra. foet.
coch.
_.
gij
.
in langur.
îj
lij
pnecipue diebus
purgat. dedit.
88. R
Mist. Amygd.
.
Tinct. Opii
.
M. Cap. cochl. magn. ij. quarta
tussis increb.
.
89.
Antim. Tart.
gvj
.^ss
quaque hora,
....
....
gr.
si
iij
Sennoe
,îij
Aq. Piment.
S IV
M. Repet. cochl. ij. ampl. omni semihora, donee
superven. vomit, vel alvus dejec.
Inf.
90. R
Tinct. Jalap
Pot. Sulphat
,îv
Jss
Aq. Menth
gvj
M. Sum. cochl. majora ij. omni quadrante hora\
donee alv. copiose respond.
91. R
Cetrar. Island.
Aq.
Coque ad
frigid
oz. 1
Oj
Sxij., stet ut geletur, et utat a3ger gelat.
ad libitum.
92. R
Lact. Vac
Oj
Sinap. Sem. contus.
oz. 1
.
Coq. simul, donee pars cas. in coag. abier., dcinde
colet. serum, et hujus sumat. cyath. subinde.
.

93.
Aq. Menth.
cochl.
in febr. intermitt.
94.
....
Liq. Amnion. Acet.

Tinct. Opii
M. Capiat
Inf.
ij.
175
sat.
giv
^ss
gvj
invadente paroxysm, caloris
Sennas
Sumat primo, omni quadr.
fl.
oz. 6
horae, cochl. dein as-
sumpt. vices protrah. ad horam,
et ultra
pro suc-
cessu.
95.
fl. oz. 6
R Dec. Aloes comp.
Cap. oeger cochl. iij. ampl. p. r. n. postea augend,
minuendove quant, prout sedes pauciores pluresve
promov.
.
96.
Cret. praep
Tinct. Opii
Aq. Cinnam.
....
....
3j
.^ss
vj
M. et agitand. phial, dentur cochl. ij. secunda

quaque hora, serius vel citius ut res postulet, dum
vex. ventr. torm. vel vom.
97.
R Vin. Ipecac
Fiat haust. statim sumend.
R Mist. Amygd.
Tinct. Opii
M. Cap. cochl. ij. ampl. sub finem vomit.
.
98. R
Tinct. Rhei
Tinct. Gentian.
Aq. I'iment
Syr. Croci
oz. 1
fl.
oz. 6
fl.
dr. 1
% ss
|j
....
Fiat mist, cujus sum. aeger cochl.

nausea vel lang.
dolor, flatu,
fl.
ij.
iv
gj
urg. ventr.
176
99.B
M.
....
....
Tinct. Opii
Tinct. Cardamom.
Syr. Croci
Aq. Cinnam
ij. max.
Capiat cochl.
gss
Jss
iv
Svj
post. sing, vomit, vel
sedes liquid.
100. R Dec. Cinchon.

Acidi Sulph.
Syr. Auraut.
Hujus
dil.
gvj
,3j
ss
mist, cochl. iv. horis
duabus
interposit.
sumant. ad. sudat. diminuen.
101. R
Tinct. Opii
Confect. Aromat.
.
Aq. Menth.
pip.
^ss
j
3vj
Fiat mist, cujus sumant. cochl. iij. magn. post

unamquamque sed. moll, phiala prius concuss.
102.
Sp. Amnion, arom.

.
Tinct. Castor.
Sp. Lavand
Aq. Piment.
Fiat mist, cujus

et deliq.
103. R
Inf.
Sennae
sjiij
gij
jij. p. r. n.
Jj
3.)
ingerant. contra lang.
....
fl.oz.6
fl. dr. 6
Tinct. Jalap
M. Sumant. cochl. iij. ampla, singulis horis, ad
plenam alvi solutionem.
104.
Perst.
in
usu mist, cathari. donee alvus
ter
quaterve plene respond.
105. R
Mist.
Ammon.
Cap. seger cochl. magn. bis in

bovini; contra rauced.
vj
ex poculo jusc.
die,
106. R
Tinct, Scillse
177
.~.i
Mucilag. Acac.
5.)
Tinct. Opii
3J
M. Fiat mist, de qua subinde cap. gj. guttatim,
ad gulam emolliend. et exspuit. promovend.
.
107.
gij
iv
Amnion. Sesquicarb.
Tinct. Card
Syr. Rhcead.
Aq. Menth. pip.

Fiat mist, de qua cap. cochl.
.
j.
3J
,5J
larg. si pustul.
evanesc.
108.
.
Liq. Ammon. Acet.
Ar in. Antim. Potassio-Tart.
Aq. Menth.
sat.
,j
3J
%iv
Syr. Croci
3J
..
Fiat mist, de qua coch. larg. j. secundis vel tertiis
horis exhib., saepius rariusve prout feb. vehement.
vel mit. fuerit.
.
109. R
_.
Tinct. Assafoet.
sjij
Ammon.
3 SS
Carb.
giv
Aq. Puleg
Fiat mist, de qua cap. cochl. j. vel cochl.

lang. vel sudor, frigid, vel. frig, paroxysm.
110. R
Potass. Bitart.
01.
siti
5J
.5 ij
._
Oij
Limon
gtt.
Sacch. purif.
Aquae bullientis
M.
ij.
in
xv
Usurpet. pro potu commun. ubi aeger intensa

vexat.
111. R Pulv. Jalap.
.3.)
gr. xx
Zingib.
.
Magn. Sulph.
o.j
,$yj
Aq. purse
M. Cochl. j. sing, horis exhibeat. quaque vice
phial, agitand. ut permisceatur pulv.
.
....
.
178
112. R
îss
Cart. Cinch
Magn. Sulphat.
Aq. purae
.
5'j
Oij
Coque per sextam part, horse in vase leviter clauso,

et liquor, adhuc calent. cola sub finem adde Syrup.
Tenia, vel quarts quaque hora. cyath.
Absinth.
;
ij
j.
exhib. intermissionis temp.
113. R
inf. Chirett.
Magn. Sulph.
ter in die, longe
M. Usurp, ad ij. bis vel

et max me jejun. ventric.
114. R Decoct. Hord.
|yj
5>j
a
pasta
Nitr. purif.
Duabus
M.
vel
Oss
3ss
tribus
exhib.
horarum
vie.
interv.
115.
Sp. Amnion, arom.

Liq. Amnion. Acet.
Tinct. Opii
3)3
3 lv
si
Aq. Piment.
et divid. in haust. iv. quorum j. usui p. potest.
puis, languescat vel. pustul. subsid.
M.
si
116. R
Tinct, Opii
Syr. Croci
Tinct. Cardamom.
3j
Aq. Cinnam.
M.
Cochl.
j.
exhib. dosisque iteretur, prout urg
morb.
117.R
Liq. Ammon. Acet. (P. L.)

Tinct. Opii
Vin. Antim. Potassio-Tart.
.
Aq. Menth.
M.
et in
iij.
sat.
vel iv. dos. divide,
quarum
horio in insult, remiss, sumend.
omni
bi-
179
118. R Vin. Colch
....
Tinct. Jalap.
M.
Inf. Sen.
Ista dos. in ij. part, dividi potest,
mane,
119.
alt.
j.
sumend.
120. R Decoct. Cinch.

Tinct.
Myrrh.
Acid. Hydrochl.
ad grat. acerb, reddend.
Tinct. Sennas
Tinct. Jalap.
'
?
| ss
3jj
3'ij
q. s .
Aq. Piment.
gij
Cap. dimid. stat. et semihora elaps. quod,
.
M.
quarum
either, cochl. min. urgent, flatu in Aq.
pip.
121. R
zj'
3'ij
sero exhib.
Menth.
3 ij
reliq. est.
122.
Pretermit,
mist, salin.
123.
Cap. Tinct. Opii gtt. xxx. hora somni, et
repet. omni 3tia hora perst. dol. et spasm.
124. R
M. Cap.
Tinct. Castor.
Tinct. Serpent.
Aq. Piment.
cochl. modicum,
125. R
zij
gij
4tis horis, aggredient. feb.
Sennae
Magn. Sulph.
M. Ex hac mist, primo die cochl.
et sic deinceps propinent,
126. R
Inf.
leni
Rad. concis.
igne in Aquae Font.
Sassaf.
Coque
fiat
j., alt.
Sarsap. Rad.
Zingib. Rad. contus. aa
consumpt. ut
zij
giv
3J
die duo.
^ss
^j
Oiv., ad dimid.
decoct, cujus bibat f^viij. modice
tepefac. post bolum, et

phores. ciend.
mane
repet. in lec'to ad dia-
180
127. R Acidi Sulph.
dil.
.^ss
Syr. Rhoead.
ij
.
.
gij
Tinct. Card
Fiat mist, cujus sum. cochl. min. sext. horis, in
quovis vehic. grat.
.
128.
Sp. Amnion, arom.

Tinct. Card.
.
Tinct. Castor.
Aq. Puleg
Sum. oppriment. lang.
129. R
3j
sjij
,"j
5iv
cochl. ampl.
Tinct. Castor.
Tinct. Myrrh, aa
Mist. Amygd.
Syr Croci
.
ij.
5jj
vj
gj
cochl. iv. ampl. mane, merid. et hma

somni, ad biduum vcl triduum; quo elaps. et uno
tantum die interject, sum. potion, emet. sequent,
M.
Sum.
mane, superbibend.
Flor.
Inf.
Anthem,
q.
s.
130.
M.
Vin. Ipecac.
.
ad
cum
vomit iones quater aut quinquies proritand.

debito regimine.
oz. 1
fl.
gr.
gss
gse
ij
et fiat potio.
131. R Sodae Tart

Tinct. Rhei
Syr. coram.
Aq. Piment.
afij
gvj
Fiat mist, cujus cap. seger coclil.

hihorio donee alvus purgetur.
iij.
magn. omni
132. R Aq. pluv
gij
gr. iij
Solve; hujus danda sunt cochl. ij. medioc. sing,
horse quadrant, donee vomitus sequatur.
.

133.
Sennae
181
E vj
Tinct. Sennae
^ss
Magn. Sulph.
Inf.
Fiat mist, cujus cap. aeger cochl.

in hora, donee adsit catharsis.
ij.
magn.
bis terve
134. R Catech
gss
#
Aq. pur
Coque ad S vj-
^xij
stent donee faeces subsid. liquoris,

part, limpid, eaute effund.
;
135. R
Decoct. Aloes
Sodae Sulph.
Fiat mist, cujus sum. aeger cochl.
quaque hora, donee ample purg.
136. R Acid.
Aq.
Nitric, dil.
fl.
oz. ss
ordin. secunda
ij.
destill
Syr. Aurant.
Fiat mist, quotidie sumend. ope tubuli
titis haust.
.
5J
^xij
l_iss
vitrei,
par-
Sennae pro dos. ex
137.
Cap. aeger ^ss. Inf.
cyath. parv. Decoct. Hord.
138_
oz.6
Cap. aeger cyath. vinos, parv.
Inf. Gentian,
secunda quaque hora.
139. R Magn. Carb.

Pulv. Rhei
3J
vj
Aq. Piment.
Sumant, cochl. iij. magn. post unamquamque
.
M.
ss
sed. moll, vitro prius concusso.
140.R
Sodae et Potas. Tart.
Aq. Cinnam.
duabus vicibus sumend.
.
Fiat
sol.
16
.
.
.5yj
.
|ij
182
141. R
Quass
Inf.
vj
Magn. Sulph.
de qu& cap. seger cochl.
Fiat mist,
in die.
142. R
j.
Jj
ampl. bis terve
....
Tinct. Opii
Mucilag. Acac.
gj
vj
Sp. either. Nitr.
gij
.
M. Bibat cochl. iij. subinde, urgent, strangur. aut
in Jang.
143.
Repet. mist.
p.
r.
n. si
opus
ad voru.
erit,
sedand.
144. R
Tinct. Opii
Papav
Aq. Menth
M. Sum. ^j. omni semihora, donee
Syr.
145.
Tinct.
Hyoscyam.
Tinct. Castor.
Syr. Ehoead.
Aq. pur.
Sum. îj. omni hora,
.
M.
146
si
îj
|vj
dolor mitescat.
.
îj
gij
3j
iv
non dormiat.
Magn. Subcarb.
Tinct. Gentian.
5 SS
îij
3jv
iv
M. Cap. aeger, acid, infestant., cochl. ampl. j. vel
alt. ex poculo jus. bovini.
Syr. Aurant.
Aq. Piment.
147. R Ras. Corn. Cerv.
Aq
Coque ad
alb. quod
oct.
ij.,
Ij
Oiv
dein liquori colato adde Sacch.
satis est, et
ad
us. serv.
FORMS FOR DRAUGHTS, ETC.
148. R
Inf. Senn.se
Sodas Sulph.
Syr. Rhamni.
183
gvj
^ss
3U
Detur imprimis
^j. et interpos. tribus

vel quatuor hor. cochlear, exhib. si fuerit opus, et
post ij. alias horas repet. dos. si alvus antea non
Fiat mist.
mov.
CHAPTER
IV.
149. R Magn. Sulph.

Sennae
Inf.
M.
Syr. Rhamni
Fiat haust. in jus.
calid.
partitis
3y
%}
3J
vicibus
sumend.
150. R
Inf. Gentian.
Tinct.
Cardamom.
3J
Fiat haust. quern aeger sum. tribus ante prand.

horis.
gj
151. R Inf. Sennae
Sum. p. r. n. postea augend, minuend, quant, prout
.
sedes pauc. pluresve prom.
152. R
Sp. Êther. Nitr.

Liq. Ammon. Acet.
.
xx
gtt.
fl.
dr. 1
fl.
oz. 1
Aq. Menth
Fiat mist, salin. cujus cap. cochl. parv. omni hora,
cursu noct.
153. R
Pot. Carb
Aq. dest
Aq. Cinnam.
.
Syr.
m
Fiat haust. cui temp, capiend. adde Succi
.
M.
Bj
3s
3U
Limon. recent,
cochl.
magn.
j. et
in efferv. sum.
184
154.
M. ut
fiat
Aq. pur
haust. statim sumend. et
non antea ventriculus emet.

alvus non laxata fuerit.
si
ij.,
5.i
rep. post horas

rejecerit, vel si
.
Tinct. Lavand. co.
Mist. Camph.
M. et fiat haust. sexta quaque hora
aderit vel spasma vel pulsus languor.
155.
156.
Perst.
in
gr. ss
.fij
sumend.
si
usu haust. nocturn. heri praescript.
in
promptu, haust. cum Vin. Colch.

3J., hora somni sumend. si redintegraverit malum
arthritic, vel involverint vigilioe inter noctem.
157.
158.
Opii,
Sit
Rep. porrd haust. inter noctem cum Tinct.
si vigiliae
involverint, vel increbuerit tussis.
159. R Acid.
Nitric, dil.
Sp. iEther. Nitr.
Tinct. Hyoscyam.
gss
giij
gij
Aq. pur
Syr. q.
Oij
s.
ad acorem compescend. et gust, conciliand. Sum.

quotidie instarpotus, etbibat quantum sitisexigat.
Sum. aegrotus omni mane,

projent.
161. Cap. a3ger haust. cathart.
160.
si possit,
3 viij.
lact. asin.
proxima luce
nav. conscend.; et si post navigation, vom. superven.
bibat aeger spiritus alicujus âululum aq. commixt.
162.
Pulv. Rad. Ipecac.

Aq.
destill.
gr.
gr. j
51^
Fiat haust. hora noma matutina sumend. Vomitu supervenient, bibat aeger, vicibus repctitis,
Inf. Anthem, aliquot cyath.
Vomitu finito, cap.
M.
pulv. sudorif.
185
Sennee .
îss
.
Pot. Tart
| ss
Tinct. Cinnam. co.
fîj
.
his fiat haust. suinnio mane deglutiend.
Rep.
163.
Inf.
Ex
idem
tertio
quoque
die.
....
Tinct. Opii
gtt. xx
164.
f^j
Syr. cujusvis
.
.
fgj
Mist. Camph.
.
.
M. Cap. agger haustul. hujusmodi, singulis noctibus, hora solita.
.
165. R
Tinct. Castor.
Sp. iEther. Nitric.
Pot. Nitrat
gtt.
gtt.
gr. vj
Aq. Piment.
M. Fiat haust. in promptu habend.
febris paroxysm, sumend.
.
Sum.
166.
Sulph.
dil.
aeger
x
xv
omni mane guttas
j
et urgent.
ix.
Acid.
ex jure vitulino.
167.
R Samb. cort. interior, manip. j
Incoquatur in Aq. Oij. ad Oj. Decoct, hujus alt.
medietas mane, alt. sero quotidie, assumatur, donee
geger convalesc.
168.
Sum. Tinct. Opii guttas xx. in vehiculo
calido convenient.
169. R Pulv. Rad.

Aq. Menth
M. Fiat haust. emet.
tepefact. vomitio
170.
Fiat haust.
potand.
Ipecac.
9j
|j
Potione copiosfi pur. aq.
bene provocetur.
Gentian, co.
Potas. Brom.
Inf.
mane
et
^j
gr. v
hora quarta pomeridiana
186
171. R
01. Ricini
gj
Pot. Carb
gr. vj
Aq. Piment.
Fiat secund. art. mist, pro
sumend.
172. R
Tinct. Opii
Syr. Croci
Aq. Menth.
M.
fiatque haust.
173. R
Tinct.
somno
....
.
virid.
et fiat
gtt.
xv
î
5J
deficient, bibend.
Myrrh.
Sp. iEther. Nitr.

Syr. Tolut
M.
5.j
quamprimum
dosi
j.
Aq. Piment.
mist, do qua cap.
gss
3j
Sj
si
^j.
,5ij
vel languores vel
horrores conting.
174.
Cap. Acid. Sulph.dil. guttas
sufficientes
ad moderatam aciditatem
x.,
vel
numero
in sing, seli-
bris decoct, hord.
175.
Sequent, auror. sum.
satis sit
quantum
01. Ricini
ad alvum solvend.
176.
Sum. geger Vin. Antim. guttas xx. quarta,
quinta vel sexta quaque hora, nausea, non tamen
excitand.
177. R Cupri Sulph.

Aq. Menth. sat.
Syrupi simpl.
Fiat haust. quando
tum
est
178.
venenum
gr. v
3,j
3J
in ventriculum recep.
'
sumend.
Bibat Inf. Sem. Lini ad
lib.

179.
Rad. Sarsap.
Cort. Ulmi.
187
îj
ss
Aq. pur
Coque ad
Oij
Oiss., cola et sign, decoct,
quod cap. ut
ante.
180. R
Inf.
Quass.
gj
Tinct. Gentian.
.
.
3J
Fiat haust. mane iterumque hora ante pran
M.
dium, stomacho vacuo, sumend.
181. R
....
Tinct. Opii
Aq. Menth. sat.

Syr. Aurant.
gtt.
Sj
3J
xv
M.
Fiat haust. hora, somni, vel vespert. vel ser,

nocte sumend.
182. R
Pot. Carb
Syr. Croci
9j
.
Aq. Menth.
M.
in
Fiat haust.
impetu ipso
183. R
cum
efferv.
pip.
succi limon. cochl.
3J
3j
j.
ampl.
sumend.
Jss
.
Sennae co.
%\
Magn. Sulph.
3U
M. Fiat haust. secundis horis sumend. donee alv.
plene solut. sit. Mitte tales iv.
Tinct. Jalap.
Inf.
184.
Contin. haust. nuperrime praescrip.
185. R
gj
Liq. Ammon. Acet. (P.L.)
3 SS
Sp. iEther. Nitr.
gtt. xv
Tinct. Opii
3ij
Aq. pur.
M. Fiat haust. quarta quaque hora capiend. Ut
effectus sudorif. augeatur, adde sing, haust. Antim.
.
....
....
.
Potassio-Tart. gr.
\.
188
186. R
Tinct. Castor.
^ss
gtt.
Sp. Amnion, arom.
gtt.
Aq. Piment.
3.)
Serpent.
x
xv
M.
Fiat haust. si vigilia increb. aut dolor capitis

rcdintegr. sumend.
mane
187.
Perdomito symptomate,
dies paucul. contin. usus haust.
Contin.
189. Cochl.
188.
et scro
haust. effervescent., sicut
ad
jamjam
paratum.
j. Tinct. Lavand. comp. per se propinari possit, bis vel ter durant. paroxysm, hora
dimidia vel iutcgra interpos.
190.
Decoct. Sarsap. co.

.
Potas. Iod.
pocul. (îv.) bis terve indies.
.
Sumat
Oj (f^xx)
9j
....
191. R
Tinct. Opii
Mist. Cret
Fiat haust. navem ingressur.
192. R Magn. Sulph.

Acid. Sulph.
Syr. Rhoead.
dil.
gtt.
xx
sumend.
.
gj
gtt.
,^j
Aq. Menth. pip.

lj
Fiat haust. eras primo mane sumend. et rep.
tertiis vel quartis horis, ad alvum solvend.
.
M.
193. R
Mist. Cret
gj
Syr. Croci
.
3\j
M. Fiat haust. quarta quaque hora sumend. donee
paroxysmi non discrucient, instilland. alt. vicibus,
si diairhooa adfuerit, Tinct. Opii guttas ij. vel iij.
.
189
194. R
Tinct.
Calumb.
3$
Acid. Sulph. dilut.
Aq. Cinnam,
gtt.
xv
3J
3>j
Syr. Rhoead.
Fiat haust. quarta quaque hora sumend. et
tempore usfis adde sing., si opus fuerit, ad praecavend. diarrhceam, Tinct. Opii gtt. iij.
.
M.
195. R
3 iij
Inf. Digital
Gentian,
co.
jv
Syr. Croci
3j
M. Fiat haust. vj. Sum. j. 6tis horis, per spatium
nycthemeri si vires permit.
.
196. R
Inf.
Calumb.
îss
gr. v
Potass. Hydriod.
.
3'.i
Syr. Aurant.
M. Fiat haust. meridie et hora quinta pomeridiana
sumend. per septim, integram, vel ulterius si opus
.
fuerit.
197. R
Bals. Copaib.
Mist Acac
Liq. Pot
Syr. Aurant.
Aq. dest.
M.
Capiat cochl.
198. R
ij.
vel
3J
3V
.)
3ss
.
iij.
Bals. Copaib.
.
Liq. Pot.
Aq. dest.
Coque per quadrant,
..
ss
3ivss
quart, horis.
.
part, ij
part, nj
part, vij
hora?, et tunc
adde
part, j
Sp. JEther. Nitr.
Stet per horas ij. vel iij.
Capiat fcger, liquoris limpid, supernat., cochl. med.
.
j.
ter die.
190
199. R
Bals. Copaib.
....
Vitell.j. Ovi
Sacch. puri
gss
5)
His bene subactis terend. adde paulatim Aq. Menth.

virid. jfvj. ut fiat emulsio.
200. R Calomel
....
gr.
iij
Conf. Opiat.
gr. vj
M. ft. bol. statim sumend.
Vesp. nisi prius bis saltern dejec. alv. cap.
01. Ricin. ss. vel q. s. ad alv. solvend.
Alv. hisce medicain. libere solut. incip. sum. haust.
sequent.
Liq. Amm. Acet.
;fss
.
Aq. Cinnam.
Vini Antim.
201.
non
%i
.
M.
Syr. Pap. alb. 3J.
Feb. die
gtt.
xv
Ft. haust.
xxiij.
Repet.
remedia olim (penult.) proescrip.
noviss. instit.
Si alv. adstrict. fuerit
magnes.
vitriol,
augeat. ut
alv. satis solut. fuerit.

Mart. xj m0 .
202. R
Inf.
Senn. giss.
Mannac
^ss.
Tinct. Jalap. j.
j.
hora 3 tia quaque, donee
M. Cap.
cocb. larg.
sed. tres vtl
quatuor
procur.
Lin.
Ammon.
sjvj
Ung. Hydr. fort. 3J.

M. Ft. linim.
eery; et scapul. omni noct. et mane, manu calid.
assidue applicand., superimpon. pann. Ian. eodem
imbut. Et post operat. Mist. Senn. ad usum Mist.
Antim. in prompt, confug.
Nov. xxiv t0
.
FORMS FOR POWDERS, PILLS, ETC.

203.
Guaiac. lign. ras.

Sassafras Rad.
Aq.
191
,?j
,?ss
destill
ft>ij
Coq. igne leni ad Ibj. sub fin. coction. addr.

Glycyrrh. Rad. cont. gij. et cola; cujus cap.
coch. iij. ampl. ter quotidie.
Oct. x.
CHAPTER
V.
lectum ituro,
204.
Prosit forsan dare aegro,
Pulv. Hydrarg. subchlor. gr. v.
205. R
Coccinell
9j
Sodii Chlorid.
3y
Fiat pulv. Detur cochl. dimid. pro dos. tem-
M.
pore matutin.
206. R Pulv.
Jalap.
M.
Hydrarg. subchlor.
Dent. gr. xij. ad xxiv., quando
opus
sit.
207. R Magn. Carb.

Foenic.
3y
JJss
alvi ductione
|bs
Sem.
Sacch. purif. aa,

3j
Terant. in pulv. Dos. quantum cultri apice capi
.
potest, ssepius in die.
208.
Hydrarg. subchlor.
3J
Conf. Ros. quantum satis sit. Contunde

Sumatur j. bis
in mass, et divide in pil. xxx.
indies, ut cieatur ptyalismus modicus.
192
209.
Augeatur dos. Pulv. Jacob,
210. R Hydrarg. Oxyd.
rubr.
Opii tertiam grani part.
Caryoph. 01.
Fiat
pil.
horfi sornni per
211 R
ad
ver.
gr. vj.
gr. j
gtt. j
hebdom. sumend.
Myrrh. Gum. Resin.
^ss
Sacch. pari
^ss
Tere simul in pulv. Dos. 3j. ter quaterve indies,
e quovis liquore idoneo.
.
212. R Pulv. Opii
pil.
gr.
....
Capsic. Sem. contrit.

Lauri Bacc.
Fiat pulv. dividend, in iij.
213.
Ext. Glycyrrh.
gr.
ij. nocte sumend. ad vicem secund.
.
Fiant
M.
quarum prima
iij
viij
gr. vj
,9ij
part aequales;
portio sumatur, incipient, primore

rigore; secunda, postridie eidem hora; tertia ver6
tertio die.
214. R
P.
r.
n.
Conf. Opii
.
si diarrhoea permaneat.
.
215. R
Extr. Colocynth. co.

Hydrarg. subchlor.
Fiat massa in pil. xij. dividend.
Cap.
sex,
gj
gj
gr. xij
sum.
summo mane iij.
non
etpostea
ij., si
alvus, horis
satis dejecerit.
216. R
Pulv. Rhei
Hydrarg. subchlor.
Syr. AlthsBSB q.
fiat bolus,
s.
ij.
vel
iij.
J}j
gr. v
ut
hora somni sumend.
petend. ad.
et alt.
noctibus re-
vices.
217. R Extr. Cicut

Fiant pil. xv. in pulv. cicut. involvend.
chartacea pyxide.
3s S
Mitte in
218. R
Extr. Colocynth.
Pulv. Scam.
.
Hydrarg. subchlor.
M.
Fiant
pil.
xij.,
quarum
cap.
j.
193
Jss
9j
gr. xij
nocte, quoties
alvus fuerit justo adstrictior.
219. R Ext. Elat

Colocynth. co.
01. essent.
In
pil.
mane
confidant, eras
perendino.
Menth.
mane
pip.
gr. ss
gr. v
gutt. j
deglutiend. iterumque
Ad
220.
alicujus
nauseam supprimend. bibat aeger

paululum aqua commixt.
sp.
221.
R Cort. Cinch. Pulv. gr. xv. ad îj
Cap. e cyath. vini generosissimi horae quadrantis ad
boras iv., intervallo, ita ut aeger sum. 3yj. ad minim.,
inter ij. paroxysm.
222. R
Extr. Elat
gr. ij
Sacch. purif.
3J
Opt. terant. simul, dein in pulv. viij. aequales dividant., quorum cap. aeger j. omni horae quadrante,
.
donee adsit catharsis.

223.
Accip. vespere
Jalap. Pulv.
gr. xv
Hydrarg. subchlor.
gr. v
Conterant. in molem syrupo simpl. ut fingantur
globuli iij. aequales.
.
224.
Sodae Carb. exsicc.

Sap. dur
01.
Junip
^j
$iv
gtt.
xx
Syr. Zingib. q. s. ut
fiat massa, in pilulas xxx. dividend., quibus cap.
iij. indies, contra calculos renum.
J
17
194
225. R Pulv. Jalap.
Hydrarg. Bubchlor.
M.
et in pulv. xij. divide,
necesse
sit
quorum
cap.
Jij
gr.
vel
ij.
xxiv
ut
iij.
ad sedes.
226. R
Pot. Sulphat.
In semipoc. aq. tepid, solut.,
Digital,
B;j.
guttis xx. Tine.
.
cum
sumend.
227. R Pulv. Oinch.

Sit. pulv.,
secundis horis, in cyath.
jj
absente
lactis,
paroxysmo, sumeud.
228.
Suraant. Pulv. Calumb.
gr. x. sing, auror.
ex pulte.
229. R Pulv.
Nitr. Pot,
Pot. Sulpliat.
iifi
gr. xv.
Fiat pulv., in promptu habend., et urgent, parox-
ysmo sumend.
230. R Pulv. Jalap.

Scammon,
5)
9.i
Hydrarg. subchlor.
gr.
xx
Syr. simpi. q. s.
ut fiat massa, in pil. xx. dividend e quibue capiant.
ij. ad alvum officii immemorem excitand.
231. R
Pot. Nitr
gr.
Sacch. alb.
Mucilag. Acac.
.
trochisc. xij. distribuend.,
q. s.
quorum
ut
.
fiat
xx
,îj
massa, in
detineatur sub
j.
linguam, donee liquesc.
232. R Querc. Cort

Anthem. Flor.
Tere simul in pulv.,
apyrexia, sumend.
alt.
3ss
exsicc.
vel tertiis horis, durant

233.
Zinci Sulph.
Aci- P ur
c
bumatur
sit,
augend, dos.
234. R Ext. Cannab. Ind.

Vespere ante somnum sumend.
235. R
Extr. Colocynth.
Sumat
pil. xij.
gr- xij
fiij
tertia pars, ter die,

et si ferat ventriculus.
Fiant
195
j.
sextis horis,
si
opus
gr. v
3J
donee com-
mode purgetur.
236.
Pulv. Ipecac.
gr. xxv
gr. j
Fiat pulv. emet.
ex pauxillo alicujus liquoris
idonei hauriatur, et vom. mot. superbibant. cyathi
aliquot inf. anthem, tepidi.
.
237. R Pulv. Cinch.

.
gftj
Divide in partes xij. Capiat j. secunda vel tertia
quaque hora, ex cyatlio parvo lact. vaccin. recent,
absente febre.
.
238. R
Conf. Hosse
.
.
gr. x
Hydrarg. subchlor.
.
gr. vj
Fiat bolus, hora somni qualibet nocte sumend.;
mane sequent, post quintam vel sextain assumptionem, bibat potionem purgant. comm.
.
239 R
Fiant.
cum Myrrh.
3J
qua? obruantur pulv. glycyrrhiz.
Pil. Aloe's
pil. xij.,
240. R Pulv.
Digital.
Glycyrrhiz.
Irnec quant, dividend
.
M. In
pulv. iij.
fiat exactissima.
241. R
Fiant
horas
pil.
iij.,
Extr. Papav.
ij.,
si
quarum
vomitus
cap.
j.
gr.
iij
gr.
xx
est.
Partitio
gr.
statim, et alt. post
perstiterit.
196
Ferri Scsquiox.
gvj
partes divid., quarum j. ter de die exhibend.
et per plures dies continuand.
242.
In
vj.
243. R
Pil.
Hydrarg.
Fiant pil. ij.

Devoret segerj.
l>is
in die, bora
gr.
decima
et
bora
secundri.
....
244. R Pulv. Scammon.

Ilhei.
Hydrarg. subchlorid.
gr. iv
Fiat pulv. purg. extemplo in pulpa pomi tosti
.
M.
^j
gr. x
sumend.
Dentur Rad. Ipecac, pulv. subtilissimum

diebus.
246. Sumantur
Rad.
pulv.
245.
in
tritae gr. iij. vol v. diluculo, sing, vel alt.
Filicis
in
tritae ij.
cyatho Aq. Menth. primo diluculo.

Elapsis duabus horis, devjretur bolus ex Hy-
vel
iij.
drarg.
vel x.
Submur. gr. v. vel vj. et CambogisB gr. vii'j.

assumpto subinde haustulo Inf. These virid.
247. R
Ferri Sulpb.
Assafcet
gss
îj
cum Mucilag.
dividendam
Acac. tantillo subige in massam,

in pil. sing. gr. iv. pendentes.
248. R Antim.
Potassio-Tart.
gr. vi
Pulv. Fol. Digit.

gr. x
Conf. Rosae q. s. ut bat massa in pilulas xx. dividenda.
Initio sumat reger pil. j. pro dosi, mane ac nocte,
postea ij. dein iij. et denique augeatur dosis quan.
tum
fieri
potest.
249. R Extr. Gentian.
Fiat bolus; detur jejuno stomacho.
gr.
197
3j
250. R Pulv. Aloes
ss
Myrrh
M. Cap. gr. x. ter die. Dosis sensim augenda est,
.
donee
3j. in die
sumatur.
Sum. quantum cuspide

sacch. vel
Pulv. Rhei, in cochl.
252. Sum. aeger
Pulv. Cinch,
ysmum ingredient.
253. R Hydrarg. Binox.
cultri capi potest,
251.
lactis
5j.
Conf. Rosae q.
in melle.
ante parox-
gr. xij
s.
ut fiant pil. xij. Sumatoeger pil. ter in die, donee

dentes vacillare incipiant.
Dosis ab initio a pil. j. ad ij. vel iij., semper
dosin augendo.
254. R
Pulv. Cinch.
.
3J
gr. xx
Zingib.
M. Sum. ocger ante tempus redeuntis paroxysmi,
ter in septimana, huncce pulv. pro dosi.
.
255.
Sum.
fegra, in lecto composita, pil. Opii,
superbibendo Hordei Aq. calid.
256. R Gum. Ammon.
.^ss
Pulv. Rhei
Bj
q. s. ut
Syr. simpl
fiant pil. xx.
Cap., per duas noctes, iv., et intermittat tertiam
noctem et sic pergat donee totum sumpserit.
;
257.
Antim. Sesquiox.
Nitrat. Pot
9.j
3)
3 SS
Pulv. Ipecac, co.
et fiat pulv. tenuiss. in_ yij. partes
rcquales separand., quarum j. sing, horis ingeratur.
.
Misceantur,
258. Rep. pulv. hesterno

modo sumantur.
ciue
n
17*
die prasscript. eodem-

198
259. B
Cret. prsep
5j
Pulv. Ipecac.
M. et fiat pulv. in chartul. ij.

quarum cap. j. horis octavis;
gr. vj
sequaliter dividend.,
temporibus
et
inter-
mediis, si pulsus sit creber et fortis, bib. cochl.

mist. seq.
260. R Extr. Colocynth.

Pulv. Scammon.
M. Fiant nil. xx., quarum
decubitus
R
261. R
ij.
ij.
gj
gss
deglutiantur hora
.
diluculd ut infra,
Inf.
Sennas
3j
Hydrarg. subchlor.
gr. xij
Conf. Rosoe
q.
ut fiant pil. xij., quarum sum. j. post ccenam

et pomeridie sum. baust. purg.
262. R
s.
mane
Zinci Sulph.
^ss
.
gr. xv
Pulv. Ipecac.
Finita vomitorii
Fiat pulv. emet. statim sumend.
operatione, cap. subinde cochl. ij. mist. purg.
263. R Pulv.
Digital.
Acac
gr. ss
9j
Fiat pulv. 4tis horis sumend., oegra interim conquiescente et caput immotum tenente.
gr. x
Hydrarg. c. Creta
T}ss
Pulv. Tragacanth.
Fiat pulv. statim sumend., et exhibeatur sequenti
264.
luce portio purg.
265. R
comm.
Pulv. Pot. Sulphat.
Rhei
M. Fiat pulv. in pulmento vel
vinos, sumend.
.
7>\
9j
in poc. seri lact.
FORMS FOR POWDERS,
PILLS, ETC.
266. R Pulv. Cinch.

Cinnam.
199
gij
3J
M. Fiant pulv. xij., quorum cap. unum quarta

quaque hora, superbibeudo vini cujuslibet haust.
incipiend. immediate post paroxysm., interdicto
enematum usu.
interim
267.
Fiant
Hyoscyam.
quarum sumatur j. pro
Extr.
pil. xij.,
3J
re nata, sub
lang. vel singult.
268.
M.
Sodas Potassio-Tart.
Cret. prgep
Fiat pulv. in jus. avenac. tenuissimo
269. R
Pil.
Fiant
pil. xxiv.,
mane
ac nocte.
270.
Aloes c. Myrrh.
quibusingerantur
Hydrarg. Subm.
iij.
iss
gss
sumend.
jij
uaaquaque
.
gr. iv
Sacch.
gr. vj
Pulv. Antim. Co.
gr. ij
Conterant.
Sum. vespere in Gelatina Ribesiorum.
.
271. R
Zinci Sulph.
Conf. Cynobasti
xx. fingend., quoe deaurand. sunt.
.
ad
pil.
9j
q. s.
272.
Cret. prsep
9j
Fiat pulv. vel, addend. Syr. Zingib., bolus, ad
alvum contrahend., mane sumend.
273. R
Pil.
Hydrarg.
Divide in ij. partes; sum.

mediam noctem.
j.
9ss
statim, alteram circa
Pulv. Ipecac.
274.
Fiat pulv. emet., more solito sumend.
emetici peracta, cap. Pulv. Rhei 9j.
.
Bj
Operatione
.
200
275.B Pulv. Calumb.
SJ
gr. xx
Zingib.
omnia, quae dividant. in vj. dos. sequales, per
dies continuos mane sumend. fcribus boris ante
M.
vj.
pastum.
276. R
01. Croton.
Pulv. Glycyrrhizae
gtt. xviij
q.
s.
ut fiant pil. xxxvj., quarum exhibeantur ij. hora

decubitus, quandoque alv. nimis solida fucrit, et
augeatur seu minuatur dos. pro ratione effet.
....
....
gr.j
Pulv. Opii
gr. iv
Conf. Rosse
Fiat bolus vesp. si perst. diarrhoea vel adsint torm.
intcstin. capiend.
277.
li
278. R
Seorsim
ij.
Jalap. Rad. pulv.

j
Pot. Bitart
3y
Dosis a 3ss. ad ^vj. mane.
permisce.
.
279R
Hxtr. Gentian.
dividend. Dosis j. vel.
statim post cibum.
In
pil. lx.
CHAPTER
ij.
nocte
3V
maneque
VI.
FORMS FOR LINCTUSES, ETC.
280. R
01.
Tereb
Mel. despum.
M.
oM
.
5J
fiat linct,
Dosis cochl. parv., nocte et mane,

eujusvis potQs tenuoris tepefact.
cum
....
281. R Conf. Senn*

Sum. ad nucis juglandis magnitud.
liaustu
iv
FORMS FOR L1NCTUSES, ETC.
282. R
201
gij
Conf. Rosse
Tinct. Opii
gj
Acid. Sulph. dil. .
3ss
Fiat electuarium, exacte invicem miscend.
283. R
jij
gvj
3j
giij
Conf. Rosae can.

Syr. Aurant.
01.
Amygd.
M. et fiat linct., in olla fictili

284. R Oxymel. Scill.
Syr. Papav
mittend.
.
3yj
Pulv. Tragac. co.

linct., cujus lambat
.
M.
Fiat
subinde.
a?ger
pauxillum
Resin. Guaiac.
,5J
Conf. Rosse
%}
Syr. Aurant.
q. s.
ut fiat electuarium, de quo cap. quant, nucis moschatoa majoris, bis indies.
285.
....
286. R
gij
Conf. Rosae
.
Acid. Sulph. dil.
3J
linct.
cap. quant, castaneae bis in die.
.
M. et fiat
287. R
îv
Conf. Sennse
Pulv. Pot. Bitart.
Jss
M. et fiat electuarium. Cap. quant, nucis avellan.
vel. mosch. subinde, vel ter in die paulo ante
.
prandium.
288. R
Pulv. Cinch.
j
giij
Serpent.
Syr. simpl. q. s. ut fiat electuarium,
quod dccedente paroxysm, totum capere debet
seger, ante access, feb. sequentem.
.
289. R Conf. Sennas

Fiat linct. sumend. subinde lambendo.
in narthecio.
3J
Mittatur
202
....
290. B Conf. Rosse

Alum. Pulv.
M. Impon. parvul. assiduo
,\i
33
linguae, ut
solutum
i T
oblinat et sic Lente deglutiatur.
291. R Pulv. Uvse
Ursi
.
gj
.
q. s.
Sjr. Aurant.
ut fiat electuarium, debitae spissitud. cujus mol.
nucis mosch. bis in die, paulatim delingat.
.
292. R Acet. Colch.
ij
Mel
giy
super leni foco, saepius agitando cochl. lign.
coque ad mellis spissitud. Hujus oxymellis sum.
M.
et
33ger cochl. parvul. ter die.
Menth.
vir. fol. recent.

giv
Sacch. purif.
,5 x
Fol. mortar, lapid. contunde, turn adjecto sacch.
iterum contunde, donee corp. sit j.
293.
p)iv
294. R Hujus Conf.
Fiat bolus, statim sumend. et 3tiis horis repetend.
urgente segritudine ventriculi.
.
CHAPTER
VII.
FORMS FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS, ETC.
295. R Mic. Pan

Liq. Plumbi
ftj
Diacet. dil.
q. s.
ut madescat panis.
296.
Conii Fol. exsicc.

.
5J
aq. Oiiss. ad iij. et cola, panni lanei hocce
calido madefact., deinde expressi, parti
Coque ex
decoct,
affecta}
imponantur
et saepius renoventur.
FORMS FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS, ETC. 203

297.
Vespere utatur pediluv. tepido.
298. R Ung. Hydrarg.
fort.
gj
Hujua ung. affricetur gj. femoribus inter, ante

focum sing. noct. donee ptyalismus cieatur.
299.
Fricetur corpus, hora decubitus, aut lana
vel strigile.
300. R Pyreth. Rad.
contrit.
Mastiches
.
aa 3j
Fiant lege artis, ad ignem, masticatoriaduo; teneat
aeger saepius in ore, et manducet hujusinodi medicament, expuatque salivam.
.
301.
Suffiet aeger fauces ejus cum vapore ex
Acid. Sulph. 5ss. cui primum adiunctae fuerint
Chi. Sod. sij.
302.
Picis liquid.
....
Sulphur. Sublim.
9 er
304.
Inhaletur
5iss
^ss
<W
01. Olivse
Cer. alb
M. Fiat liniment,
nudos bis quotidie.
vapor
flav
Lento igne liquefac, ut
303. R
flat
ung.
gj
gij
quocum
illinantur partes de-
pulmonibus
zEther.
Sulph.
ter quotidie.
305. R Dauci Rad

aptam
C(Kiuc in aq. ad
q. s.
mollitiem, in pulp, deinde
contunde.
306.
R Liq. Plumbi Acet. dil. Oj. Lintea
quadruplicata, hocce liquore frigido madefacta,
partibus inflam. applic. et saepius renov.
204
307. R Magn. Sulph.

Jur. Aven
....
01. Olivae
|j
Oss
ss.vel
Butyri quant, juglandis.
Misce pro enemate statim
in iciend.
j
308.
Exscindatur pars morsa, et postea applicctur vulneri Pot. Fus.
309. R
Pulv. Asari
Veratr.
.
.
aa 3j
Glycyrrbiz.
gij
M. Fiat pulv. cujus aliquantillum naribus insuffletur ante decubitum, ad sternut. excitand.
.
310.
Inungatur hypochondrio sinistro 9j. Ung.
Hydrarg. fort. 11a bora ante meridiem et 4ta post
meridiem indies.
311.
Lap. Calami n.
Eo conspergantur partes
deligatione.
312.
M.
Hujus
Liq. Potassae
Aq.
destill.
liq.
tepid,
adfectae,
^j
sub qualibet
....
....
gj
gvj
quantum cavo capi potest,

in aurem aegram supinatam,
quotidie bis injiciatur,

ac detineatur per aliquot minuta, dein aure prima
rursus emittatur.
....
Oxyd. Zinci
313.
Fiat pulv. inclusus sindonc rara excutiatur super
parte excoriata, prius detersa.
315. Admov. parti
314.
R Cret. prsep
In partes excoriatas ex gossipio asperge.
imbuta.
adfectEe spong,
^j
aqua
calida
FORMS FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS,

316.
205
ETC.
Vesica suilla, aq. calida ad dimid. repleta

admoveatur lateri doleuti firmetur ligiimine, turn
super ponatur sacculus arena oalidissima plenus,
;
qui frigescens iterum calefiat, aut ei mux substituContinuentur haec donee

atur alius jam calefact.
dolor, remis.
;'1T.
Sp.
Cataplasma
calid.
prius
irrorat.
Camph. applicetur cum pannis
tantillo
laneis parti
adfect. et vesica suilla oleo madefacta dctineatur

renov. quolibet trihorio.
318.
Admoveatur
cum panno
affect,
calidum
cataplasma
parti
linteo quadruplic.
....
319.R Ung. Hydrarg.

llesin.
M.
Nitric.
Oxyd.
aa ^ss
Fiat ung. quo leniter inungatur locus adfect.

ac dcin tegatur emplast. plumbi, super alut. extens.
Hydrarg. subchlor.
Adip. Suillge
Super pann. lint, extende,
320.
M.
3j
lj
et cuti affect, ap-
plica.
321.
Hauriatur
vap.
calid.
ope infundib. in
fauces.
322. R Pulv.
Opii
M.
3ss
Ung. Cetacei
oj
Hujus pauxillo inungatur locus
Fiat ung.
.
umbilici subinde; aut magnit. dimid. juglandis

nucis, putamine decerpto, eidem loco ad ponatur.
323. R Linim. Sap

Liq. Ammon.
Tinct. Opii
j
.
M. In languore aut paroxysmo
îv
3j
hysterico illinatur
naribus, temporibus etc. hujus linim paululum.
18
206
324. R Hydrarg. Chlor.
Acid. lydroehl.
Aq. Rosas
M. Tantillo hujus liq. lavent.
partes infest.
.
gr.
gss
3*
mane
et
325. R Pulp. Coloc

01. Olivar.
vespere
M. etcoque leni igne donee pulpa torqaeri videatur;

dein massam adhuc calent. cola, et cum ea illinatur
abdom. et prsecipue umbil. regie
326.
R Zinci Oxyd.
J5J
Aq. Rosse
g viij
M. Fiat collyrium, quo concusso imbutum lint,
quadruplicate imponatur oculo adfecto.
....
....
327. R Ung. Hydrarg.
Nitrat. .
gj
^ss
Cerat. Sapon.
.
M. Ilujus tantillo illinantur palpebral omni vespere, cuhitum ituro ope plumse mollis.
.
328. R
Tinct. Canthar.
|ss
Linim. Saflon.
giss
M. Fiat linim. quo partes adfectae perfricandae
sunt, et postea tcgantur lanula.
329. R Camph
01. Amygd.
M.
zj
.
....
ct instilla gutt. iv. auri p. r. n.
330. R Extr. Opii

Tinct. Castor
M.
et
nocte
applicetur paululum
cum
331.
auri
gr.x
3J
aflVctaj
omni
gossipio.
Linim. Sapon.
Tinct. Opii
.
M.
Fiat linim.
applicand.
cum panno
3J
laneo faucibus extern.
.
332. R
01.
Amygd
Camph.
M. pro linim. quocum tangantur
.
207
gj
3j
papillae ter qua-
terve in die.
333.B
Acid. Sulph.
Sol.
Alum.
dil.
gj
co.
Aq. pur.
commisc. Indatur nari ex qua,

turunda ex lint, raso, humect, hoc.
Btillat,
relinqucnd.
334.
Coque
in
illic
Flor.
Aq.
per dies
3ss
3TJ
sanguis
liq.
et
ij.
Samb
ft)ij
ibiv.
Foveant. eo decoct, saepius in
die, caput, facies>
oculi, aliaeque part, erysipel. tentatse.
335. R
Decoct. Hord.
Magn. Sulph.
Fiat enema, urgente tenesmo, injiciend.
33G. R
Tinct, Lyttse
Liq. Amnion.
Ibss
gij
giv
3j.
Linim. Sapon.
3'j
M. Fiat linim. quo guttur et postera pars colli
perfricanda sunt, donee vesicae appareant, dein
desist, per diem et applica Ung. Cetacei.
.
337._R
Farin.Lini
Aq.
bull. q.
.By
s.
at fiat cataplasm, admov. calide loco adfecto renov.

quater de die; cum arescat tantillo butyri insuls.
;
emol.
338.
Admov.
si fieri possit,
lintea aq. frigida madefact. vel,

glacies raso capiti.
208
339__R
Mic. Tunis
....
Tinct. LyttSB
Decoct. Papav. q.
ft$
o'.i
s.
Applica hoc ad cutem per

cataplasma.
im
inflammati
horse dimid. aut tamdiu donee
et rubor partia
satis magnam excitat. dolor fervid
ut
fiat
tumen. testentur.
340. ft Calamin. Pulv.
|j
o ss
Cret. praep
Intra linteum consutum

renovando eimul ac maduerit.
applicetur,
Fiat pulv.
341.R
M.
et fiat
....
gf-v
Pulv. Opii
Saponis
5)
suppositorium, post alvum exoneratam
.
applicand.
342._Foveant. gingiv. Aq.
343. R
....
....
calidii.
Rosre
Acid. Sulph. dil.
Colluantur fauces hoc gargarism.
Infi
M.
344. R
01. Olivae
5)'.)
3j
3J.
H'.l
Potassse
M. Fiat linim. hujus pauxillo oblinatur abdom.
bis terve quotidie.
Li<(.
....
345.R Magn. Sulph.

Tinct. Opii
3J
Fiat enema.
rosa
Injic.
hora somni
ad tree vices, dein repet.

quart, vicem, si opus sit.
34G.R Ung. Hydrarg.

Cetacei
tertifi
qu&que
noct.
noctibua usque ad
alt.
Nitr.
.
|ss
"
Hujus ung. pauxillum, ope penicilli

oculo affecto applic. nocte et mane.
M.
ixv
g**-
Jusc
5'
camel.,
347. R Alum
M.
209
9j
Cret. prasp
3j
diligentissime, ut fiat pulv., cujus inspergatur
pauxillum super mamillas
p. r. n.
348.
Admoveatur Extr. Belladon. supercilio et
regioni supraorbit. vespere.
349.
gr. ij
Ilydrarg. subchlor.
.
Sacc. alb.
.
9j
Fiat pulv., cujus parum infletur, ope calami, in
.
oculum
affect,
350. R
Ooque
semel vel bis in
die.
....
Rad. Dauci
ibj
aq. font. q. s. et per setaceum trajice

cui adde ss. adipis, ut fiat cataplasma
in
pulpam,
calide adhibend.
opus
injiciatur
352. Fiat setaceum ad med. brach.

353. Foveantur artus cum decoct. Anthem.
351.
Vespere appropinq.,
cljsma heri prescript.
354. R
Conii Fol
Aq.
Colatura
affect,
lecto
sit
ferv.
si
sit,
....
pro fotu, qui
cum pannis
gy
Ibij
laneis parti
admov. mane horis duabus, antequam e

et nocte post decubitum, donee
assurgat,
symptoma penitus
355. R
evanuerit.
Tinct. Opii
....
Linim. Sapon.
%]
Fiat linim. cum quo bene fricentur tempora
.
et
detons. caput.
356.
Inhalet
calid. cui
sing. noct. in lecto
tempore usus adde cochl.
rect.
18*
ij.
vaporem Aq.
min. Êther.
210
357.
Explor. vesica urinar. ope catheteris, ct
extrahatui arina.
358.Colluantur oa
cum Tinct. Myrrh, gtt.
gingiv. bis terve in die

xx. in aq. tepid, cyatho.
et
359. R Hydrarg. Oxyd.
cin.
9j. vel
gsa
Bisulphuret.
Fiat pulv. pro fumigatione faucibua intern, omni
nocte more solito adhibend.
.
360. Fiat
font, crure infra vel
supra genu.
Instituat. paracentesis abdom. et cduc. aq.

sing. noct. Ung.
362. Affricetur parti
361.
affect,
Hydrarg. fort, magnit. fabse equinse, deinde appficetur cataplaama ex Liq. Plumbi Acet. dil., Mica
Pania et Farina Lini.
363. B Argent.
Aq.
Nitrat.
destill
9J.
svj
Fiat mist, et cum hac illinantur part, affect. Bing.

noct. lima somni prius deters. ; vel linteum in efidein
madefiat et per totam noctem geatetur.
364.
Utatur balneo, ad
grad. nonagesim. calc-
facto, his in septim.
365. R
Fel.
01.
M.
Bov
Amygd.
|ij
.
o s8
Fiant guttse acoust. bis die applicand.
366.
Utatur aeger
equit. subinde,
Mittatur arm.
308. R Zinci Sulph.
367.
si fieri
possit.
list.
Aq. pur.
M.
-7)'}
|vj
.
Fiat inject. <pia3 ex syph. eburn. in urethram

injiciatur mane et nocte.

369.
Liq.
Amnion. Acet.
Amm.
Hydrochl.
3.j
.îj
Ai|
211
fti
nocte cubitura ituro tumoribus applicand.

Mitte tbij. cum directione propria.
Fiat
lotio,
370.
Fiat fonticulus purul.
ope Pot.
371.
Caute
penicilli,
tangantur clavi Acid. Sulpli. ope

dein tegantur Emplast. Plumbi.
372. R Ung.
Cetacei
Pulv. Opii
Fiat ung. cujus paululum p.
gente ani prurigine.
.
373.
ad med. brachium,
fus.
Linim. Camp.
r.
9ss
ur 7
iss
,^ss
Tinct. Canth.
Fiat linim. quocum fricetur pars afi'ecta ter
.
M.
|j
n. applicetur,
quaterve indies.
....
....
3.j
374. R Nicotian*
Oj
Aq. comm.
Coque per sext. part, horse et cola; adde liquori
5ij
Sod* Sulph.
Solve et fiat enema statim injiciend. contra insult.
.
apoplect. vel affectus soporosos adhibend.
375.
cend.
Mitte Emplast.
'376. Adhib.
Galb. super alutam indu"
lav. frigid, vel tepid, prout segro
gratius erit.
Capilli radant. et caput postea panniculo

377.
lotione frigida imbut. circumdet.
212
378. R Hydrarg.
Ac],
Chlor.
gr. x
.^
pur
Hoc liquore, ter de die, injiciatur ulcus ope

Biph.; post sing, inject, materia relinq. intra,
-it. per dimidium horse, chins, omn. apertur.,
M.
leniter ulcus ut
per omn. sinus et meatus propell.
tumque externe prem.
liq.
eject,
379.R Dec. Mai. comp.

Ft.
Jan.
(c. Foenic. Scmin. cont. 3

enem. statim tepide injiciend.
vj.
|xiv
PART
III.
UNABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTIONS, WITH LITERAL

TRANSLATIONS;
FORMING
A KEY TO PART
CHAPTER
II.
I.
FORMS FOR BLOOD-LETTING.
from
2.
the
arm
Fiat
to
Opus
ten ounces.
venaesectio, ut fluant sanguinis unciae

Let venesection be performed, that five
quinque.
ounces of blood
3.
brachid sanguis ad uncias

i!
Let blood be immediately drawn
Detrahatur
1.
decern statim.
est
may flotv.
venam cubiti
secare, ut sanguis
ad uncias decern. It is necessary to cut a

mat/ flow to ten ounces.
v< in of the arm, that blood
4.
Ad recidivura praecavendum, detrahatur
To prevent a relapse, lei
sanguis pro re nata.
blood be occasionally drawn.
Extrahatur sanguis pleno rivo, ad uncias sex,
5.
fiuat
quampriinum. Let blood be taken away as soon as

possible, in a full stream, to six ounces.
vel
Emitte sanguinis uncias sexdecim saltern,

ad deliquium. Take away at least sixteen ounces
of
blood, or to fainting.
6.
UNABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTIONS.
214
7._Dimove Banguinem,
decern vel
ouna
or mor<
be
leaps,
to
ten
8.Detrahantur
uncise sex,
per saltum, ad un<
Remove blood by
ultra.
ex arteriS ternporali sanguinis

Let six ounces of blood
quamprimum.
drawn as soon as
possible
from
the
temporal
artery.
9._Mittatur sanguis illicd ex largo vulnere ad

vel donee seger palescat vel lanLet blood be immediately taken from a
guescat.
uncia
large wound (i.e. orifice) to ten on mis, or until the

patient becomes pale or Jain/.
10.
Repotatur sanguinis detractio,
generalis.
'/,
11.
Let
the
blood-letting,
and
be repeated.
Itcrumnatvenocsectioaddefectionemanimi.
Let venesection be again

12.
ct localis et
both local
performed
to fainting.
Sanguis oodem modo, quo ante, iterummit-
Blood is to
tendus est, verd ad uneias sexdenas.
be again drawn, in the same manner as before, but
to sixteen
ounces.
13. Pertundatur vena
brachii,
et
detrahatur
sanguis ad uneias viginti, vel usque ut liquerit

animus. Let a vein of the arm be opened literally.
bored or beat through], and blond be drawn to
twenty ounces, or to fainting.
[
14.
Repetatur vensesectio ad
tres alias vices ad
tribus diebus sequentibus

quando dolor et respirandi difficultas suadeant.
Let venesection be repeated to the same quantity,
following days, when
other linns, on
eandem quantitatem,
the
pain and
dijjicvlfij
of breathing requin
it.
215
15. Die sequenti celebretur iterum vensesectio

ad eandem qua antea quantitatem. On the following day lei venesection be again
performed,
same quantity as before.
to the
1(3. Mittatur sanguis e brachio ad uncias duo-
decun quamprimum, ac postea ex vena jugulari ad

uncias octo.
Let blood be taken from the arm to
twelve ounces as soon as possible, and afterwards
from
the jugular vein to eight ounces.
17. Sanguis denud mittendus

decern tan tain.
ounces only.
Blood
is to be
est ad uncias
again taken to ten
18.
Mittatur sanguis de novo, et repetatur ad
aninn fere deliquium. Let blood be again taken
away, and the operation) repeated almost 'to fainting.
(
19.-Extrahatur sanguis
e brachio; eteodemdie
post aliquot horas, vel die sequenti duabus horis
post leve prandium, capiat pulverem emeticum.
Let blood be drawn from the arm; and on the same
day, after [i.e. at the expiration of] a few hours,
or on the following dag, two hours after a light din-
ner,
let
20.
the -patient take
an emetic powder.
Si primae venaescctioni
non cedat morbus,
turn repetatur; et nondum cessante, ad duas alias

vices celebretur, interposito semper die uno.
If
the disease should not yield to the first bldod-letting,
then let it be repealed; and not giving way, [i.e.
if the disease do not then yield], let it [the bloodletting] be again performed twice, one day always
in binning [i.e. between the blood-letting^.
21Necnon admoveanturcucurbitulascum ferro

nuchas capitis; mittatur sanguis ad uncias duodena. Also let the cupping-glasses, with the scari-
216
ficator,
hi,
od
applied to the nape of the neck, and

taken away to ten minces.
lii
in
let
22. - Statim abradatur capillitium, et applicentur

Letthehair [of the
cucurbitulse cruentse undue.
be immediately shaved off, and the bloody
cupping-glasses [i.e. the cupping-glasses with the
scarificator] be applied to the nape of the neck.
Accommodentur cucurbitulae cum
ferro Bub
sanguis ad uncias
quatuor.
Let the cupping-glasses with the scarificator be applied under the ear of the affected side,
and let the blood be drawn to four ounces.
2',].
aurem
lateris affecti, et mittatur
24.
Admoveantur cucurbitulae cum scarificatione parti thoracis dolenti pro re uata, et exsu-
gatur sanguis ad uncias octo.

Let the cuppingglasses with the scarificator be occasionally applied
to the painful part of the cheat, and blood be drawn
to eight ounces.
25. Semel in septimana, applicentur temporibus

utrinque hirudines tres.
Once a week let threi
leeches be applied to both temples.
26.
Hirudines
admoveantur
et
viginti
quatuor statim lumbis

sunt, cataplasma
quando remotae
emolliens applicetur.
Let twenty-four leeches be
immediately applied to the loins, and when they are
wed, Id an emollient poultice be applied.
27.
Admoveantur
poribus,
applied
28.
si
to
hirudines tres singulis temLet three leeches be
adsit dolor capitis.
each temple, if there be pain of the head.
Applicentur
jugulo hirudines quator, et

post fluxuin sanguinis applicetur emplastrum lyttse.
Let four leeches be applied to the fore part of the
neck, and after the jinx of blood i.e. token the bleeding has ceased] let a blister be applied.
|
217
29.
Detrahantur ex ischio affecto, et partibus
adjacentibus, ope cucurbitularum cum scarificatione, sanguinis uncise sex.
Let six ounces of
blood be drawn from the affected ischium and adjacent parts by means of the cupping-glasses with
scarification.
30.
Applicentur adversum renes hirudines duodecim vol cucurbituloe cruentaa, ut extrahantur
sanguinis unciae duodecim. Let twelve leeches, or
the bloody cupping-glasses [i.e. the cupping-glasses
with the scarificator], be applied opposite the kid-
neys, that twelve ounces
Convulsione
of blood may
be extracted.
redeunte, haud aliter, detrahatur sanguis per cucurbitulas tres. If the convulsion should return, not otherwise, let blood be
drawn by three cupping-glasses.
31.
32.
Si dolor perstiterit ad latus, mittantur sanguinis unciae viginti e brachio. If the pain should
continue at the side, let twenty ounces of blood be
taken from the arm.
34. Admoveatur
33.
Sanguisugae tres fronti imponantur.
three leeches be applied to the forehead.
Let
cucurbitula sicca regioni heLet a dry cupping-glass [i.e. the cuppingglass without the scarificator] be applied to the
region of the liver.
patis.

218
CHAPTER
II.
FORMS FOR BUSTERS, ETC.
35.
Adhibe emplastrum cantharidia tumori in
ala dextrfi, per spatium duodecim horarum, vel
donee
in
vesicam manifesto epidermis elata
sit.
Apply a plaster of cantharides to the in hut in the.

right arm-pit, for the space of twelve hours, or until
the cuticle is manifestly raised into
blister.
Applicetur
abdomini emplastrum lyttae

super alutam satis latum extensum. Let a plaster
of cantharides, spread on leather sufficiently large,
36.
be applied to the belly.
37.
Admoveatur parti thoracis supcriori emplastrum lyttae, et postvesicationem applicetur ceratum
Fluxu cessante
sabinse, ut ulcus perpetuum fiat.
utatur sequenti:
Recipe, Cerati Sabinae,
Unguenti Lyttae, partes ajquales.

Let a plaster of cantharides be applied to the upper
part of the chest; and after vesication, let savin
cerate be applied, that a permanent ulcer may be
produced.
The discharge ceasing [i. e. when the
discharge ceases], let the patient use the following.
38.
Admoveatur tela vesicatoria (ad exemplar)
externae parti gutturis.
Let a blistering cloth {according to pattern) be applied to the external part
of
the throat.
39.
Admoveatur capiti raso unguentum cantha-
usque ad vesicationem. Let the ointment of

cantharides be applied to the shaven head, until
vesication {is produced).
ridis,
219
40.
Admoveatur prope cartilaginem thyroideam
utrinque, emplastrum lyttae. Let a plaster ofcantharides be applied on each side near the thyroid
cartilage.
41.
Abradatur capillitium et admoveatur toti
Let the hair [of the head)
capiti sericum vesicans.
be shaved off, and a blistering taffeta applied to the
whole head.
42.
Applicetur prope articulum femoris superiorem emplastrum lyttae, super quod drachma
Let a plaster of
pulveris lyttae inspergenda est.
cantharides, /> which a drachm ofthepowder of
cantharides has been sprinkled, be applied near the
upper joint of
the thigh.
urgeant dyspnoea, applicetur emplastrum lytt, et fiat ulcus perpetuum ope un43.
Si valde
guent! sabinse.
If the difficulty of breathing be
vcn/ troublesome, let a plaster of cantharides be ap-
and let a permanent ulcer be produced by

means of sarin ointment.
44 Recipe, Emplastri Galbani compositi, unciam dimidiam.
plied,
Resinse, uncias duas.

Fiat emplastrum super alutam extendendum, quo pedes involvantur post pediluvium. Mix.
Let a plaster be made to be spread upon leather, in
whi.h i.e. in the plaster] the feet are to be wrapped
Misce.
of the foot-bath.
Imponatur nuchae capitis, vel suris externis,
emplastrum lyttffl. Let a plaster of cantharides be
after the use

45.
applied
e.
to
the.napeofthe neck, or to the external [1.

part of the calves {of the legs).
the superficial]
46. Emplastrum
lyttae
collo
imponatur qua
220
dolet.
Let a plaster of caniharides be applied
the neck, where
of
ii
is
in
pain
[i.e. the
to
painful part
the neck],
47.
Admoveatur
nistra.
pannus vesicatorius Iateri siLet a blistering cloth be applied hi the l< ft
Utile.
48.
Adhibeatur emplastrum epispasticum,
amplum
et acre,
satis
inter scapulae.
plaster, sufficiently large

ftn a the shoulders.
and
Let <> blistering

acrid, be applied be-
49.
Recipe, Lyttarum
in
pulverem tenuissimum
tritarum, drachmam
Camphoric Pulveris, drachmam
Cerse flavae
Sevi prseparati, ana, drachmam
Adipis prseparati, scrupulos duos

Cera, sevo et adipe simul liquefactis, paulo antequam concrescant Lyttaa et Camphoram insperge,
atque omnia misce ut fiat emplastrum epispasticum
regioni jecoris applicandum.
The wax, suet, and
lard being melted together, sprinkle the caniharides
and camphor upon them a short time before they

and mix them altogether, that a blistering
plaster may be made, to be applied to the region
of
concrete,
the liver.
50. Admoveatur
charta
vesicatoria
occipiti.
Curetur pars exulcerata unguento sabinse.

a blistering paper be applied to the
occiput.
Let
Let
the Mistered part be dressed with sarin

ointment.
51. Nata humoris
detractio ab empl astro lvttae,

res poetulaverit, promoveatur.
//' it
should be
required, Ut the discharge of fluid, produced
by the
plaster of caniharides, be promoted.
_
si
221
Emplastra duo vesicatoria brachiis internis

52.
Let two
infra cubitus quamprimum imponantur.
blisters be immediately applied to the inner part of
the arms below the elbows.
Admoveatur taffeta vesicatoria genu, et

53.
Let
fluxus postea eliciatur ope unguenti sabinae.
a blistering taffeta be applied to the knee, and afterwards let a discharge be excited by means of savin
ointment.
Ceratum
lyttse partibus excoriatis irnponanatus humor ab emplastro lyttae promoveLet the cerate of cantharides be applied to
atur.
the excoriated part, that the fluid produced by the
blister may be promoted.
54.
tur, ut
55.
Recipe,
Pulveris Euphorbii, scrupulum di-
njidium
Cerati Sabinae, unciam
Emplastri Thuris, unciam
dimi-
diam
Simul bene contritis sit emplastrum scuto pectoris.
Having well incorporated them, let a plaster bemade
for the defence of the breast.
56
Fiat fonticulus ex parte vesicatorii ope unLet an issue [i.e. discharge] be

guenti sabinae.
"made from the place of the blister [i. e. from the
blistered part] by means of savin ointment.
57.
Recipe, Ammonias Hydrochloratis, drach-
mam
Saponis duri, drachmas duas.
Emplastri Plumbi, unciam dimi-
diam
Emplastrum et saponem simul liqua, et paulo antequam concrescant immisce salein in pulverem
Extensum super alutam, parti
tenuem tritum.
222
affecta quamprimum applicetur, et pro re nata repetatur.

Melt tin plaster and soap together, and
a little while before they harden, admix the soli
rubbed into a fine powder. Let it [i. e. the mixture]
1
be spread on
the
part
58.
and immediately applied

and repeated occasionally.
leather,
affected,
Caput
to
tonderi debet et emplastro resica-
tegi.
The head ought to be
and covered round about with a blistering
circumcirca
torio
shaved,
plaster.
59.
Applicetur regioni singulorum rcnuin emplastrum Lyttse parvum (magnitudinis minimi semicoronoe).
Let a small plaster of cantharides [of
the size of a half crown piece) be applied to the
,
region of each of the kidneys.
CHAPTER
III.

60.
Recipe,
Vini Aloes, drachmas duas

Infusi Sennas, unciam cum semisse
Magnesias
Sulphatis,
drachmas
quatuor
Misce.
IIujus capiat unciam bora Beptima matutinft: et circiter horam decimam, partem reliquam
sumat. si opus fuerit.
Mix. Ofthislet the patient
take an ounce at seven o'clock in the morning, and
the
remainder at
ten o'clock, if there be occasion.
223

Gl.
Recipe,
Liquoris
Acetatis,
Ammoniae
tres cum semisse
drachmas
Vim
Antimoniale drachmas duas
Tincturae
Cardamomi
compositae,
drachmas duas
Aqu?e Menthae piperitae, uncias
quatuor
Fiat mistura, cujus unciae duae omni horae quadLet a
rante calide sorbeantur, durante frigore.
mixture be made, of which let two ounces be taken
warm every quarter of an hour during the chilliness.
02. Recipe,
Tincturae Valerianae, uncias duas

e cochleare magno,
Detur fluidrachma una subinde,
Radicis Valeriana) sylvestris, sub forma theae

Let a fluidrachm be given now and then in
a tablespoonful of the infusion of the wild valerian,
prepared in the form of tea.
Infus'i
parati.
63.
uncias quatuor
Recipe, Misturae Amygdalae,
drachmas
Syrupi
Scillce,
tics
Tincturae Opii, guttas quadraginta

quod unciatim sumatur, tussi admodum ingraveLet litis !>< taken, ounce by ounce [i.e. in
scente.
ounce doses], when the cough is very troublesome.
Infuei Gentianoe compositi, uncias
sex
Magnesias Sulphatis, unciam
Capiat cochlearia tria magna post jentaculum et
post prandium quotidie. Let the patient take daily
three tablespoonfuls after breakfast and dinner.
64.Recipe,
65.
Recipe,
Liquoris
Ammoniae
Acetatis,
drachmas duas
Aquoa Menthae viridis, uncias
cum
semisse
tres
224
Syrupi Crooi, drachmas duas

Spiritfts iEtheris Nitrosi, draoh-
mas duas
Cochlearia duo magna Becundis horis sumantur, durante febre, saepius vel rarius pro impetus ratione: et abseute febre Pnlv. Cinchon. nt
ante.
Let two tablespoonfuls be taken every
Mix.
two linn,* during the fever, more or less frequ-enUy,
according /<> the violence ofthefU i. e. the aguejit]
and, when the fever is absent, [1st] the powder of
cinchona [be taken] as before.
Misce.
Recipe,
Foliorum Rosas, unciam

Aquae ferventis, uncias octo
Stent per boram colaturae adde Succi Limonum,
Sacchari albi, ana, quantum sufficit, ad gratam
acerbitatem dulcedinemque. Let them stand during
an hour; to the strained [liqusr] add a sufficient
quantity of lemon juice and white sugar to give on
66.
agreeable acidity
67.
and
sweetness.
Recipe, Antimonii Potassio-Tartratis, grana

sex
Aquae
puras, drachmas quatuor

Syrupi Rhceados, draebmam
Misce.
Capiat cochleare
minimum
subinde, ad
Mix.
Let
the patient take a smalt [i. e. tea] spoonful from
time to time, to promote nausea or vomiting.
nauseam
68.
vol
vomitum promovendum.
Recipe,
Sodae
Subcarbonatis,
drachmas
duas cum semisse

Crystallorum Tartari, drachmas
tres
Aquae
purae, uncias octo

Stent in lagena bene obturata, per triduum, et
deinde sit in promptu pro potu cathartico.
Let

them xhtml in a
<i
ml then
stoppered for three days,

a cathartic drink.
be in readiness for
Recipe,
09.
bottle well
225
Sodas Bicavbonatis, drachmas duas

Ferri Sulphatis, grana tria
Magnesia? Subcarbonatis, drach-
mam
puras, octarium dimidium
Acidi Sulphurici diluti, fluidrachmas decern
Infundatur primum lagense aqua, dein immittantur
Salina et denique Acidum Sulphuricum illico obturetur lagena, ct in loco frigido servetur. First
let the water be poured into the bottle, then let the
salts be put in, and lastly, the sulphuric acid; let
the bottle be immediately stoppered, and kept in a
Aqna?
cool place.
70.
Recipe, Decocti Lichen
Sumat
take a
71.
is,
poculum omni
octarium
Let the patient
bihorio.
cupful every two hours.
soger
Recipe,
Magnesia? Carbonatis, drachmam
Aqua? Mentha?
sativa?, uncias sex

Tinetura? Opii, drachmam
Misce. Sumat cochlearia duo dum flatus infestat.
Mix. Let the patient take two spoonfuls when flatulence is troublesome.
72.
Capiat cochlearia duo ampla Aqua? Mentha?

omni hora, donee singultus
et nisus ad
Let the patient take tico
cessaverint.
tablespoonfuls ofpeppermint water every hour, until
the hiccup and attempts to vomit shall have ceased.
piperita?,
Tomitum
Recipe,
Tinetura? Digitalis, drachmas tres

Acidi Hydrocyanici, guttaa viginti
IIujus capiat guttas viginti ter die, ex
Misce.
cyatbo aqua? frigida?, dosin sensim augendo, prout
73.
226
Let the patient

caput ant ventriculus ferro queat.
take twenty drops of this mixture three linn's a day
in a glass of cold water, the dost to be gradually
increased according as the head or the stomach can
bear it.
Recipe,
Magnesias Carbonatis, drachmam

Pulveria Ilhei, grana quindecim
Aquas A.nethi, unciatn cum Bemisse
Misce. Fiat julepum, cujus unum cochleare minimum infantum lactenti detur secundis horis, pbiala
agitata.
Let a julep be made, of which let
Mix.
one teaspoon /'ii/ be given to the sucking infant every
two hours, the bottle being shaken.
7-1.
Recipe,
Misturae Ammoniac!, uncias sex

Tincturae Opii, drachmam
Misce. Capiat cochlearia duo magna statim; iterentur post horam si tussis accreverit. Let the patient take two tablespoonfds immediately ; let them be
repeated in an hour if the cough should increase.
75.
Recipe,
Decocti Hordei, uncias decern

Olei Olivae, uncias duas
Mucilaginis Acaeiae, unciam
Tere oleum cum mucilagine donee probe coiverent,
turn sensim adde decoctum, ut fiat enema.
Interdum addere liceat Magnesiae Sulphatis unciam.
Rub the oil with the mucilage until they are w< It
combined, then gradually add the decoction, that an
76.
enema may be made. Sometimes we may add an

ounce of sulphate of magnesia.
77.
Recipe,
Ammoniae
drachmam
Spiritus
Aromatici,
Tincturae Assafcetidae, unciam
di-
midiam
Syrupi Croci, unciam dimidiam
Aquae Cinnamomi, unciam
227
Exhibe cochleare parvum ter quaterve de

vel siepius, urgente convulsione vel spasmo.
Mix. Give a teaspoonful three or jour times a day,
or oftener, if the convulsion or spasm should be
Miscc.
die,
troublesome.
Recipe,
Infusi Kramerise, uncias sex

Fiat mistura, cujus sumantur cochlearia fcria magna
Let a mixture
pust singulus dejectiones liquidas.
be made, of which let three tablespoonfuls be taken
78.
after every liquid evacuation.

79.
Recipe,
Sodae Sulphatis, unciam

misse
Sodae Phosphatis, unciam
cum
se-
Syrupi Rhamni, drachmas quatuor

Aquaj Menthae piperitae, uncias sex
Sumat unciam statim, et repefcatur dosis
Misce.
post horas duas nisi alvus prius respondent. Mix.
Let the patient take two tablespoonfuls immediately,
and let the dose be repeated in two hours, unless the
bowel be previously relieved.
Recipe,
80.
Tincturae Hyoscyami, drachmam

cum semisse
Potassae Acetatis, drachmas quatuor
Syrupi Croci, drachmas duas

Aqua) Anisi, uncias sex
Fiat mistura, cujus sumantur cochlearia duo
fcria
minima
bis tcrve in die, vel ut
opus
sit.
vel
Let
be made, of which let two or three teaspoonfuls be taken twice or thrice a day, or as there
a mixture
may
be occasion.
UNABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTION-.
228
Ipecacuanhas
81. Recipe,
Radicis Pulveris,
semisse
drachmam cum
Potassse Bitartratis, drachmam

ferventis, nuiduncias trcs
Aquse
cum
semisse
Macera per horam integrum, dcin
cola ct adjice
Syrupi, fluidunciam dimidiam

Pctur semiuncia vel cochleare amplum
Misce.
omni semihora, donee vomitum proritaverit. Macerate during an hour, then strain, and add half an
of syrup. Mix. Let half an ounce, or a tablespoonful, be given every half hour, until it shall
have produced vomiting.
Recipe,

Misturae Crette, uncias sex
Capiat cochlearia duo magna omni quadMiace.
Mix.
Let the
rante hor83 donee leniatur dolor.
patient take two tablespoonfuls every quarter of an
82.
hour unhl
83.
the
pain
Recipe,
is
alleviated.
Aloes
quatuor
Decocti
uncias
compositi,
Sodas Sulphatis, unciam
cum
se-
misse
Misce. Cochlearia duo ampla intermissionis tempore sumantur, ita ut purgatio ex toto cessaverit
anteaceessum paroxysmi. Mix. Let two tablespoon-
of intermission, so that the

purgation shall have ceased before the accession of
the paroxysm.
j'uts be taken in the time
84.
Recipe,
Sodoe
Potassio-Tartratis,
uncias
duas
Aquas Mentha? sativas, uncias octo

Misce. Capiat cochlearia duo ampla omni bih'orio,
ad sedes promovendas. Mix. Let the patient take
two tablespoonfuls every two hours to promote stools.
229
quatuor
85 Recipe, Plumbi Acetatis, grana
Aquae destillatae, uncias quatuor
Syrupi Papaveris, drachmas tres
quotidie;
Capiat cochleare ampin m mane
Misce
deinde capiat aeger
repetatur dosis ad tres vices, et
Mix. Let the patient
haustumaliquempurgantem.
the morning;
take one iablespoonful daily in
times, and then
dose be repeated three other
patient lake some purging draught.
86.Recipe, Magnesias
Sulphatis,
seinissem
Acidi Sulphuric! diluti,
cum semisse
Aquae
Menthae
let
the
let
the
unciam
et
drachmam
piperita?,
uncias
sex
Syrupi Rhoeados, drachmas duas

quaHuius niisturae sumantur cochlearia
Misce
donee venter rite solutus
tuor omnibus tribus horis,
Mix Of this mixture let two tablespoonfuls
fiierit
hours, until the belly shall have

be taken every three
been thoroughly opened.
87 Recipe, Infusi Senna?, unciam

Magnesias Sulphatis, semiunciam
quarta quaque die. Mix. Let the
Capiat
Misce.
every fourth day.
{it)
take
patient
drachmas duas
Recipe, Tincture Valerianae
Spiritus
Ammoniae foetidi, drachmas
duas
Aquas purge, uncias duas

languorCapiat cochlearia magna duo in
purgatione ded.tis. Mix.
ibus, prsecipue diebus
two tablespoonfulsm languor,
let the patient take
appropriated to the purgation.
especially on the days
l
Misce.
20
230
Recipe,
88.
Misturae Amygdalae, uncias sex
f incturse
Opii,
semidiachmam
Misee. Capiat cochlearia magna duo quarta quaque

hora, si tussis increbuerit.
take tin tablespoonfuls every fourth hour if the cough
should occur frequently.
i
89.
Recipe,
Antimonii Tartarati grana
tria
Infusi Sennas, uncias tres
Aquae Pimentae, uncias quatuor

Misce. Rcpetantur cochlearia duo anipla omni
Bemihora, donee supervenerit vomitus vel alvus
dejecerit.
Mix. Let two tablespoonfuls he repeated
every hull' hour until vomiting comes on, or until the
bowel shall have acted,
90.
Recipe,
Tincturae Jalapao, drachmas quatuor

Potasses Sulpbatis, unciam dimi-
diam
Aquae Menthae, uncias sex
Sumat cochlearia major a duo omni quad-
Misce.
rante horse, donee alvus copiose respondent. Mix.
Let the patient take two tablespoonfuls every quarter
of an hour, until the bowel -shall have acted sufficiently.
91.
Recipe,
Cetrariae Islandica,
Aquae
frigidae,
unciam
octarium
!oque ad uncias duodenas; stet ut <;eletur, etutatur

aeger gelatina ad libitum.
Boil to twelve ounces:
let it stand that it may congeal, and let the patient
use the jelly at pleasure.
I
92.
Recipe,
Lactis Vaccini, octarium

Sin a pis
Seminum contusorum,
unciam
Coquantur simul, donee pars casearia
in
coagulum
231
deinde coletur serum, et hujus sumatur

cyathus subinde. Let them, be boiled together, until
the caseous part [caseum or curd] be changed into
a coagulum [i. e. be coagulated] ; then l<:l I he whey
be strained, and a wineglassful of it be taken now
abierit,
and
then.
93.
Recipe,
Liquoris
Ammonia?
Acetatis,
drachmas quatuor
Tincturae Opii,
drachmam
dimi-
diam
Aquae Mentha?
sativae, uncias sex

Misce. Capiat cochlearia duo, invadente paroxysmo
Let the pacaloris, in fcbribus intermittentibus.
tient take two tablespoonfuls (hiring the paroxysm
of heat
94.
(i.e. the hot stage) in intermittent fevers.
Recipe, Infusi Sennae, fluiduncias sex
Sumat primo, omni quadrante horse, cochleare;

dcin assumptionis vices protrahantur ad horam,
et ultra pro successu. Let the patient take, at first,
one spoonful every quarter of an hour; then let the
time of taking be protracted to an hour, and afterwards according to the effect.
95.
Recipe, Decocti Aloes compositi, fluiduncias
sex
Capiat aeger cochlearia tria ampla pro re nata;
postea augendo minuendove quantitatem prout
Let the pasedes pauciores pluresve promoverit.
tient take three tablespoonJuts occasionally; afterwards increasing or diminishing the quantity, according as it may hare excited fewer or more stools.
96.
Recipe,
Cretae praeparatae, drachmam

Tincturae Opii, drachmam dimidiam
Aquae Cinnamomi, uncias sex

Misce, et agitando phialam, dentur cochlearia duo
232
secunda quique hora, series vel citius ut res postulet, <luiii vcxant ventriculi tormina vel vomitua.
Mix, and, shaking the phial, let two tablespoonfids
be given 'very second hour, later or sooner, as circumstances may require, as long as the gripings or
vomitings /rouble.
97.
Recipe, Vim Ipecacuanhae, fluidunciam
Let a draught be
Fiat baustu8 statim sumendus.
made, to be. taken immediately.
Recipe, Mistime Amygdalae, fluiduncias sex
Tincturse Opii fluiddrachmam
Misce. Capiat cochlearia duo ampla sub finem
Let the patient take two tablespoonfuls
vomitionis.
towards the end of the vomiting.
98.
Recipe,
Tincturse Rhei, unciam

Gentianae, semiunciam
Syrupi Croci, unciam

Fiat inistura, cujus sumat aeger cochlearia duo,
urgentc ventriculi dolore, flatu, nausea vel languore.
Let a mixture be made, of which let the 'patient take two tablespoonfuls, the pain of the stomach,
flatulence, nausea, or languor, being troublesome.
99.
Recipe, Tincturae Opii, drachmam dimidiam

Cardamomi, uuciaui
dimi-
diam
Syrupi Croci, drachmas quatuor
Aquas Cinnamomi, uncias sex
Misce. Capiat cochlearia duo maxima post singulas
vomitiones vel sedes tiquidas. Mix. Let the patient
take two tablespoonfuls after each vomiting or liquid
stool.
233

100.
Recipe,
Decocti Cinchonae, uncias sex

Acidi Sulphuricidiluti, drachmam
unam
Syrupi Aurantiovum, unciam
di-
midiam
IIujus misturae, cochlearia quatuor, horis
sumantur, ad sudationes diminuendas. Mix. Of this mixture, let four tablespoonfuls be taken every two hours, to diminish sweatinf).
Misce.
duabas
101.
interpositis,
Recipe,
Tincturae Opii,
drachmam
dimi-
diam
Confectionis
aromaticae,
drach-
mam
Aquae Menthae
piperitae
uncias
sex
Fiat mistura, cujus sumantur cochlearia tria magna
post unamquamque sedem mollem, phiala prius
concusa. Let a mixture be made, of which let three
tablespoonfids betaken after every liquid evacuation,
the phial being first shaken.
102. Recipe,
Ammonioe
drachmam
Spiritus
aromatici,
Tincturae Castorei, drachmas tres

Spiritas Lavandulae, drachmas
duas
Aquas Pimentae, unciam

Fiat mistura, cujus drachmae duae, pro re nata,
in-
gerantur, contra languorera et deliquium. Let a

mixture be made, of which let two drachms (i. e. two
teaspoonfuls) be taken occasionally, against languor
and fainting.
103.Recipe,
Infusi Sennae, fluiduncias sex

Tincturae Jalapae, fiuiddrachmas
sex
20*
234
Misce.
horis, ad
Sumantur coehlearia tria ampla, singulis

plenam alvi solutionem. Let three table-
spoonfuls be taken ever;/ hoar,

evacuation of the bowel.
to
produce copious
104.
Perstet in usu misturae catharticsa, donee
alvus tor quaterve plene respondent. Let (he patient continue in the use of the cathartic mixture,
until the bowel shall have acted freely three or four
times.
105.
Recipe, Misturae Ammoniaci, uncias sex
Capiat seger cochleare magnum bis in die, ex poculo
Let the 'patient
jusculi bovini, contra raucedinem.
take a tablespoonful twice a day, in a cup of beef
tea,
against hoarseness
10G.
Recipe,
Tincturae Scilbx*,
drachmam
Mucilaginis Acacise, unciam

Misce. Fiat mistura, <le qua subinde capiat drachmam unam guttatim, ad gulam emolliendam et
expuitionem promovendam. Mix. Let a mixture
be made, of which let the patient take one drachm
(i.e. a teaspoonful) by drops, to soften [relax or
lubricate) the throat, and to promote expectoration.
107.
Recipe,
Ammonias
drachmam
Sesquicarbonatis,
Tincturae Cardamomi, unciam

Syrupi
Rhocados, drachmas
duas
Aquas Menthae
piperitae, uncias
quatuor
Fiat mistura, de qua capiat cochleare unum largum
si pustulse evanescant.
Let a mixture be made, of
which let the patient take one tablespoonful if the
pustules disappear.

108.
Recipe,
Liquoris
Ammonias
235
Acetatis, un-
ciain
Vini
Antimonii
tratis,
Potassio-Tar-
drachmam
Menthae sativaa,
quatuor
Syrupi Croci, drachmam
Aquse
uncias
Fiat mistura, de qua cochleare largum unum secundis vel tertiis horis exhibeatur, saepius rariusve
prout febris vehementior vel mitior fuerit. Let a
mixture be made, of which let one tablespoonfid be
taken every second or third hour; more frequentty
or rarely, according as the fever may have been more
or less violent.
109.
Recipe,
Tincturae Assafoetidae, drachmas
duas
Ammonias
Carbonatis,
drachmam
dimidiam
Aquas Pulegii uncias quatuor
Fiat mistura, de qua capiat cochleare unum vol
cochlearia duo in languonbus, vel sudorilms frigiLet a mixture be
dis, vel frigoris paroxysmis.
made, of which let the patient take one or two tablespoonfuls in languors, or in cold sweats, or in
paroxysms of
cold (as the cold stage
of intermit'
tents).
110.
Recipe,
Potassae Bitartratis, unciam

Olei Limonis, guttas quindecim
Sacchari purificati, uncias duas
Aquas
bullientis, octarios
duos
Usurpetur pro potu communi ubi asger inMisce.

tense siti vexatur.
Mix. Let it be -used for a common driu/,- when the patient is troubled with intense
thirst.
236
Recipe,
Pulveris Jalapse, drachmam

Pulveris Zingiberis, gran a viginti
Aquae purse, uncias sex
Cochleare unum singulis horis exhibeatur,
Misce.
quaque vice phialam agitando, ut permisceatur
Mi.r. Let one tablespoonfvl In- given every
pulvis.
hour, the bottle being shaken each time, that llnpoicder may be thorough!]/ mixed [with the liquid],
111.
Recipe,
Corticis Cinchonae, sesquiunciam

Magnesia) Sulphatis, uncias duas
Aquae puras, octarios duos
Coque per sextam partem horae in vase leviter
clauso. et liquorem adhuc calentem cola: sub finem
adde Syrupi Absinthii uncias duas. Tcrlia vel
112.
quarta quaque hora cyathus unus exhibeatur, intermissionis tempore.

Boil, for the sixth 'part <f
an hour,
in a, lightly covered vessel, and strain the

liquor while hot: towards the end of the boiling add
two ounces of syrup of wormwood. Let our cupful

lie given every third or fourth hour, at the time of
the intermission.
113.
Recipe,
Infusi Chirettae, uncias sex

Magnesias Sulphatis, uncias duas
Misce. Usurpetur ad uncias duas bis vel ter in

longe k pastu et maxime jejuno ventriculo.
Mix. Let it be used to [the extent of) four tablespoonfuls twice or three times a day, long befon
taking food, and especially when the stomach is
empty.
die,
114.
Recipe,
Decocti
Hordei, octarium dimi-
dium
Nitri purificati,
diam
drachmam
dimi-
237
Duabus vel tribus exhibeatur vicibus duarum horarum intervallo. Mix. Let it be. given at
Misce.
two or three times

115.
in,
Recipe,
the .space
of two hours.
Ammonias
Spiritfts
aromatici,
drachmas duas
Liquoris
Ammonias Acetatis,
uncias quatuor
Misce. et divide in haustus quatuor, quorum unus
usurpari potest si pulsus languescat vel pustulae
subsiderint.
Mix, and divide into four draughts,
of which "if maybe taken if the pidse become feeble
or the pustules recede.
116.
Recipe,
Tincturae Opii,
drachmam

Tincturae Cardamomi, drachmas
duas
Aquas Cinnamomi, uncias sex
Misce.
Cochleare
unum
exhibeatur, dosisque
ite-
retur, prout urgeat morbus.

Mix. Let one tablespoonful be given, and the dose repeated, according
as the disease mag require [it]
117.
Recipe,
Liquoris
cias
Ammonias
Acetatis, un-
duas

Yini Antimonii Potassio-Tartratis,
drachmam
Menthas sativas, uncias
duas
Misce, et in tres vel quatuor doses divide, quarum
unaomni bihorio in insultuum remissione sumenda.
Mix, and divide into three or four doses, of which
one is to be taken every two hours in the remission
Aquas
of
the Jits.
238
Recipe,
Vini Colcliici, drachmas duas

Tincturae Jalapae, drachm am
Ini'usi Sennae, uncias duas
Ista dosis in duas partes dividi potest,
Misce.
quarum una mane, altera serd exhibeatur. Mix.
This <lnxe man ,,r divided in/" two parts, of which
one part may be given in the morning, the other in
118.
the evening.
119.
in
TEtheris cochleare minimum, urgenteflatu,
Aqua Menthse
piperita?
sumendum.
spoonful of aether (is) to be taken

water when the flatus is troublesome.
120.
Recipe,
in
One
tea-
peppermint
Dccocti Cinchonas, uncias duas

Tiucturae Myrrhae, semiunciam
AcidiHydrochlorici, quantum sufTo give

ad gratam acerbitatem reddendum.
an agreeable acidity.
ficit
121.
Recipe,
Tincturse Sennas, unciam

Tincturae Jalapae, drachmas duas
Aquas Pimentse, uncias duas
Misce. Capiat dimidium Btatim, etsemihora elapsa,

est.
Mix. Let the patient take half
immediately, and in half an hour the remainder.
quod reliquum
122.
Praeterrnittatur mistura salina.
saline mixture be omitted.
Let the
123.
Capiat Tincturoc Opiiguttas triginta hora
somni, et repetantur omnia tortia hora, perstante
dolore et spasmo.
Lei the patient take thirty drops
of the tincture of opium nl bedtime, and let them be

repeated every third hour if the pain and spasm continue.
239

124.
Recipe,
Tincturae Castorei, drachmas duas

Tincturae Serpentariae, drachmas
duas
Aquae Pimentae, uncias duas
Misce. Capiat cochleare modicum quartis horis,
aggrediente febre. Mix. Let the patient take a
moderate (i.e. a dessert) spoonful every four hours
when the fever is coming on.
Recipe,
Infusi Sennae, uncias quatuor.

Magnesiae Sulphatis, drachmam
Misce. Ex hac mistura, primo die cochleare unum,
Mix.
altero die duo, et sic deinceps propinentur.
Of this mixture let one spoonful be drunk the first
day, two the next day, and so henceforth.
125.
Recipe,
Sarsparilhe Radicis
Zingiberis Radicis contusae, ana,
unciam dimidiarn
Sassafras Radicis concisas, unciam
Coque leni igne in Aquae fontanae octariis quatuor,
ad dimidiam consumptionem, ut fiat decoctum,
cujus bibat fluiduncias octo modice tepef'acti post
bolum, et mane repetatur in lecto ad diaphoresin
Boil, with a gentle heat, in four pints of
ciendam.
sprint/ water, to half, that a decoction may be made,
of which let the patient drink eightfluidounces, made
126.
moderately warm, after the bolus, and let it (i. e. the

decoction) be repeated in the morning while in bed,
to promote diaphoresis.
127.
Recipe,
Acidi Sulphurici
diluti,
unciam
dimidiam
Sjrupi Rhoeados, drachmas duas
Tincturae Cardamomi, drachmas
duas
Fiat
mistura, cujus
sumat cochleare minimum,
240
Let a mixsextis horis, in quovis vehiculo grato.

ture be made, of which let the patient take one tea-
spoonful every six hours, in any agreeable

128.
Recipe,
Spirits
Ammonia
vehicle.
aromatici,
irachmam
Tim-tune Cardamomi, drachmas
duas
Tincturae Castorei, drachmam
Aquae Pulegii, uncias quatuor
Sumat, opprimente languore, cochlearia ampladuo.
Let the patient take two tablespoonfuU when the
languor is oppressive.
120.
Recipe,
Tinctarae Castorei
Myrrhye,
ana,
drach-
mam
Misturoe Amygdalae, uneias sex
Syrupi Oroci, drachmam
Sumat cochlearia quatuor ampla mane,
Misce.
meridie, et hor& somni, ad biduum vel triduum;
quo elapso, et uno tantum die interjecto, sumat

potion em emeticam sequentem mane, superbibendo
Infusi Florum Anthemidis quantum sufficit ad
vomitiones quater aut quinquies proritandas, cum
Let the patient take four tabledebito regimine.
spoonfuls in Hie morning, at noon, and at bedtime,
for the space of two or three days; which having
elapsed, and one day only intervening, let the patient
take the following emetic potion in the morning,
drinking after it a sufficient quantity of the infu-
of chamomile flowers to produce vomiting four

or five times, with the accustomed regimen.
sion
130.
Recipe,
Misce, et
iiat
Vini Ipecacuanha', fluidunciam

Potaesio-Tartratis,
Antimonii
grana duo
potio. Mix, and let a potion be made.

131.
Recipe,
241
Sodae tartarizatae semiunciam

Tincturae Rhei, unciam dimidiam
Syrupi communis, drachmas duas

Aquae Pimentae, uncias sex
Fiat mistura, cujus capiat aeger cochlearia tria
bihorio donee alvus purgetur.
Let a
mixture be maae, of which let the patient take three
tablespoonfuls every two hours until the boivels be
purged.
132.
Recipe, Aquae pulvialis, uncias duas
Antimonii
Potassio-Tartratis,
magna omni
grana
tria
Solve: hujus danda sunt cochlearia duo mediocria

singulis horse quadrantibus, donee vomitus spquatur. Dissolve: of this (solution) two middling-sized
(i. e. dessert) spoonfuls are to be given every quarter
of an hour, until vomiting ensues.
Recipe,
Infusi Sennas, uncias sex

Tincturae Sennas, semiunciam
Fiat mistura, cujus capiat aeger cochlearia duo
magna bis terve in bora, donee adsit catharsis.
133.
Let a mixture be made, of which let the patient take

two tablespoonfuls twice or thrice in an hour until
purging be present (i. e. come on).
Recipe,
Catechu, semiunciam
Aquas puras, uncias duodecim
Coque ad uncias sex stent donee fasces subsiderint:
Boil to
liquoris partem limpidam caute effunde.
six ounces: let them stand until the dregs subside:
carefully pour off the clear part of the liquor.
134.
Recipe,
Decocti Aloes, fluiduncias sex

Sodas Sulphatis, unciam dimidiam
Fiat mistura, cujus sumat aeger cochlearia duo
135.
21
242
ordinaria secunda quaque hora, donee ample purLet a mixture be made, of which let the
gaverit.
patient lake two common spoonfuls every second
hour, until it (i. e. the medicine) skull have amply
purged.
Recipe,
Acidi Nitrici, dratjhmam

Aquae destillatae, uncias duodecim
Syrupi Aurantii, sesquiunciam
Fiat mistura, quotidie Rumenda, ope tubuli vitrei,
partitis haustibus.
Let a mixture be made, to be
taken daily in divided draughts by means of a glass
136.
tube.
137.
Capiat aeger unciaru dimidiam Infusi
Sennae pro dosi, ex cyatho parvo Decocti llordei.
Let the patient take half an ounce of the infusion of
fur n (lime, in a small cupful of barley water.
138.
Capiat asger cyathum vinosum parvum
Infusi Gentianae, secunda quaque hora.
Let the
patient take a sum// wineglassful of the infusion of
hour.
gentian every second
139.
Recipe,
Magnesias Carbonatis, semidrachniar.i
Pulveris Rbei, drachmam

Aqua? Pimentse, uncias sex
Misce.
Sumantur cochlearia tria magna post
unamquamque sedem mollem, vitro prius concusBO. Mix. Let three tablespoonfuls be taken after
inch liquid evacuation, the bottle being previously
ski i ken.
140.
Recipe,
Fiat solutio
tion be
Sodae
et
Potassie
Tartratis,
drachmas sex
Aquae Cinnamomi, uncias duas
dualms vicibua sumenda. Let a solu-
made,
to be
taken at twice.
243
Recipe,
Infusi Quassia), uncias sex

Fiat mistura, de qua capiat aeger cochleare unum
amplum bis terve in die. Let a mixture be made,
of which let the patient take one tablespoonful twice
141.
or three times a day.

142.
Recipe,
Tincturas Opii, drachmam

Mucilaginis Acacias, uncias sex
Spiritus Athens Nitrici, drach-
mas duas
Bibat cochlearia tria subinde, urgente
Misce.
stranguria, aut in languore.
drink three spoonfuls when strangury is troublesome, or in languor.
Repetatur mistura pro re nata, si opus

ad vomitum sedandum. Let the mixture be
143.
erit,
repeated now and then, if there shall be occasion, to

allay vomiting.
144.
Recipe,
145.
Recipe,
Tincturas Opii, drachmam

Syrupi Papaveris, drachmas duas
Aquas Menthae, uncias sex
Misce. Sumat unciam oinni semihora, donee dolor
mitescat. Mix. Let the patient take one ounce every
hull' hour until the pain is appeased.
Tincturas Hyoseyami, drachmas
duas
Misce.
Sumat
Tincturas Castorei, drachmas duas

Syrupi Rhoeados, drachmam
Aquas puras, uncias quatuor
drachmas duas omni hora, si non
Let the patient take two drachms
dormiat Mix
every hour if he does not
sleep.
24-4
14G.
Recipe,
Magnesia) Subcarbonatis, drachmam dimidiam

Tincturae Gentianae, drachmas
tres
Syrupi Aurantii, drachmas quatuor

Capiat seger, acido infestante, cochleare
vol alterum ex poculo jusculi bovini.
Mix. Let the patient take one or two tablespoonfuls,
in a cupful of beef tea, when troubled with acid (i.
e. acidity of the stomach).
Miece.
amplum unum
Recipe,
Rasurse Cornu Cervi, unciam

Aquae, octarios quatuor
Coque ad octarios duos, dein liquori colato adde
Sacchari albi quod satis est, et ad usum servetur.
147.
Boil
to
is
sufficient
the decoction) be
148.
add to the strained liquor as

of white sugar, and let it (i. e.
kept for use.
two pints, then
much as
Recipe,
Infusi Sennas, uncias sex

Sodae Sulphatis, unciam dimidiam
Syrupi Rhamni, drachmas duas

Fiat mistura.
Detur imprimis uncia una, et interpositis tribus vel quatuor lun-is, cochleare exhibeatur si fuerit opus, et post duas alias horas
repetatur dosis, si alvus antea uon moveatur. Let
a mixture be wade.
In the first place let an ounce
be given, and three or four hours having intervened,
let a spoonful be administered, if necessary; and
after two more hours let the dose be repeated, if the
be not previously mooed.
245
CHAPTER
IV.

149.
Recipe,
Magnesiae Sulphatis, drachmas

duas
Infusi Sennas,
unciam
Syrupi Rhamni, drachm am

Fiat haustus, in jusculo calido, partitis
Misce.
Mix. Let a draught be made,
vicibus, sumendus.
to be taken at different times in warm broth.
Recipe,
Infusi Gentianas, unciam

Tincturas Cardamomi, drachmam
Fiat haustus, quern asger sumat tribus ante prandium horis. Let a draught be made, tchich Id the
patient /"he three hours before dinner.
150.
151.
Recipe, Infusi Senna?, unciam
Sumatur prorenata, postea augenddo minuendove
quantitatem, prout sedes pauciores pluresve proLet it be taken occasionally; afterwards

moverit.
increasing or diminishing tin: quantity, according
as it shall have excited more or less stools.
152 Recipe, Spiritds iEtheris Nitrosi, guttas
viginti
Liquoris
Ammonias
fluiddrachmam
Aquas Menthas
unciam
Acetatis,
viridis,
fluid-
parvum
Fiat mistura salina, eujus capiat cochleare
omni hora cursu noctis. Let a saline mixture be
made, of which hi I he patient take a teaspoonful
night.
every hour in the course of the
J
21*
246
153.
Recipe,
Potassae Carbonatis, scrupulum

Aquae destillatae, drachmas decern
Cinnamomi, drachmas duas

Syrupi, drachmam
Misce. Fiat haustus, cui, tempore capiendi, adde
Succi Limonis recentis cochleare magnum unum,
et in effervescentia sumatur.
Mix. Let a drain////
be made, to which, at the time of taking, add one
tablespoonful of lemon juice ; and let it be taken
during
154.
effervescence.
Recipe,
Antimonii Potassio-Tartratis, granum dimidium

Aqua? purse, unciam
Misce, ut fiat haustus station sumendus, etrepetatur
post horas duas si non antea ventriculus emeticum
rejecerit, vel si alvus non laxata fuerit.
Mix, that
a drain/// f may be made, to be taken immediately;
and let it be repeated after two hours if the stomach
shall iidI //are previously rejected the emetic, or if
the bowels shall not have been opened.
155.
Recipe,
Tincturae Lavandulae compositae,
drachmam
Misturae Camphorse, uncias duas
Misce, et fiat haustus, sexta quaque hora sumendus,
si aderit vel spasma vel pulsus
languor.
Mix, and
let a draught be made, to be taken
evert/ six hours,
if spasm or languor of pulse Represent.
156.
Perstet in usu haustus nocturni heri praescripti.
Continue the use of the night draught pre-
scribed yesterday.
157. Sit in promptu haustus cum Vini Colchici

drachma, horS somni sumendus, si redintegraverit
malum arthriticum, vel involverintvigilise inter

tern.
Let a draught with [containing) one drachm
247
of wine of colchicum be in readiness, to be taken at

the hour of sleep (i.e. bedtime) if the arthritic pain
should have returned, or if the tvatchings should be
troublesome during the night.
158.
Repetatur porro haustus inter noctein cum
Tincturfi Opii, si vigilia) involverint, vel increbuerit
Moreover, let the draught with tincture of
tussis.
opium be repeated during the night if the tvatchings
should be troublesome, or if the cough should become
more frequent.
159.
Recipe,
Acidi Nitrici
diluti,
semiunciam
Spiritus Êtheris Nitrici, drach-
mas
tres
Tincturae
Hyoscyanii, drachmas
duas
Aquae
purae, octarios duos
quantum
Syrupi,
sufficit
ad acorem compescendutn et gustum conciliandum.

Sumat quotidie instarpotus, et bibat quantum sitis
To moderate the acidity and please the
ezigat.
Let the patient take it daily, as a drink,
palate.
and let him take as much as thirst may require.
Sumat aegrotus omni mane, si possit, uncias

1G0.
octo lactis asini, pro jentaculo. Let the patient take
every morning, if he ran, eight ounces of asses' milk
for breakfast.
Capiat reger haustum catharticum proximal

navem conscendens et si post navigationem
161.
luce
vomitus supervenerit, bibat aeger spiritus alicujus

paululum aqua commixtum. Let the patient take
a purging drought the day before embarking ; and
if, after soiling, vomiting should come on, let him
drink a little of some (kind of) spirit, mixed with
water.
248
162.
Recipe,
Pulveris
Radicis
Ipecacuanha?,
grana decern
Antimonii
Potassio-Tar
ratis,
granum
Aquae destillatae, fluidunciam cum
semisse
Fiat haustus, hora nona matutinfi sum enVomitu superveniente, bibat aager, vicibus
due.
repetitis, Infusi Anthemidis aliquot cyathos.
Vomitu finito, capiat pulverem sudoriticum. Mix.
Let a draught be made, to be taken at nine o'clock
in the morning.
When vomiting comes on, let the
patient drink, at different times, some wineglassfuls
of infusion of chamomile flowers ; vomiting being
finished, let the patient take a sudorific powder.
Misce.
163.
Recipe,
Infusi Sennse, sesunciam

Potassse Tartratis, semiunciam
Tinctura3 Cinnamomi compositae,
fluidrachmas duas
Ex
sunmio mane deglutiendus.

Repetatur idem tertio quoque die.
Of these let a
draught be made, to be taken the first thing in I Ik
morning. Let the same be repealed every third <l<nj.
his fiat haustus
164.
Recipe,
Tincturoe Opii, guttas viginti

Syrupi cujusvis, fluidrachniam
Misturao Camphorae, fluidunciam
Misce. Capiat eeger haustulum hujusmodi, singulis

noctibus, hora sulita.
Mix. Let //"' patient fake a
little draught of
tomed hour.
165.
Recipe,
this
kind every
night, at the accus-
Tincturse, Castorei, guttas decern

Spiritus Êtheris Nitrici, guttas
quindecim
Potassa- Xitratis, orana sex
Aquae Pimentoe, unciam
249
Misce. Fiat haustus in promptu habendus, et

urgente febris paroxysmo sumendus. Mix. Let a
draught be made, to be kept in readiness, and taken
when
paroxysm
the febrile
166.
Sumat
agger
Acidi Sulphuric]
is
troublesome.
omni mane guttas novem
ex jure vitulino. Let the

patient take nine drops of diluted sulphuric acid in
veal broth every morning.
diluti,
Recipe,
Sambuci Corticis interioris, manipulum unum

Incoquatur in aquae octariis duobus ad octariurn.
Decoeti hujus altera medietas mane, altera sero
167.
quotidie, assumatur, donee aeger convalescat.

Let
be boiled in two pints of water to one pint.
Let
half of fhis decoction be taken in Ilia morning, and
the remainder in lite evening, daily, zintil the patient
recovers.
it
168.
Sumat Tincturae Opii guttas viginti, in
vehieulo calido conveniente. Let the patient take
twenty drops of tincture of opium in a vehicle made
agreeably warm.
Recipe,
169.
Pulveris
Radicis
Ipecacuanhae,
scrupulum
Aqua? Menthae, unciam
Misce
fiat haustus emeticus.
Potionc copiosa
purge aquae tepefactae, vomitio bene provocetur.
Mix. Ijet an emetic draught be made. Let full
vomiting he produced by a copious draught of pure
tepid water.
;
170.
Recipe, InfusiGentianaecompositi, unciam

Potassii Bromidi, grana quinque
Fiat haustus,
mane
et
hora quarta pomeridiana
250
potandus. Let a draught be made, to be taken in

the morning, and at four o'clock in the afternoon.
171.
Recipe,
Olei Ricini, unciam

Potassae Carbon atis, grana sex
Aquae Pimentse, unciam

secundum artem mistura pro una doei, quamprimum sumenda. Let a mixture be made accordFiat
ing
to art,
172.
for one dose
Recipe,
to be
taken immediately.
Tincturae Opii, guttas quindecim
Aquae Menthae
viridis,
unciam
Misce, fiatque haustus, somno deficiente bibendue.

Mix and let a draught be made, to be taken tohen
sleep is absent.
173.
Recipe,
Tincturae Myn-hae, unciam
diini-
diam
Spiritfts iEtheris
Nitrici, drach-
mam
Syrupi Tolutani, drachmam
Aquae Pimentae, uncias duas

Misce, et fiat mistura, de qua capiat unciam, si vel
languores vel horrores contingant. Mix, and let
a mixture be made, of which let the patient lake an
ounce, if either languors or shivering affect (the patient).
174.
Capiat Acidi
cern, vel
numero
Sulphurici diluti guttas de-
sufficientes
ad moderatam
acidi-
tatem, in singulis sclibris decocti hordei.

Let the
patient take in every halfpint of barley water, ten,
or a sufficient number of drops of diluted sulphuric
acid to (produce) moderate acidity.
175.
tum
Sequenti aurora, sumat Olei
satis sit
ad alvum solvendam.
Ricini quan-
On
the foil""'-

ing morning,
of castor
176.
the patient take
let
oil to
251
sufficient quantity
open the bowel.
Sumat
aoger
Vini
Antimonialis
guttas
quaque hora, nausea non tameri excitanda. Let the patient take
tin nil/ drops of antimonial wine every fourth,
fifth,
or sixth hour: nausea, however, not to be excited.
m
viginti quarts,, quinta, vel sexta
177.
Ilecipe,
Cupri Sulphatis, grana decern
Aquae Menthas
sativae,
unciam
Syrupi simplicis, drachmam

Fiat haustus, quando venenum in ventriculum receptum est sumendus. Let a draught be made, to
be taken when poison has been received into the
stomach.
ITS.
Bibat Infusum Seminum Lini ad libitum.
Let the patient drink as much as he pleases of the
infusion of linseed.
179.
Recipe,
Radicis Sarsaparillae, uncias duas

Corticis Ulnii, semiunciani
Aquas puraa, octarios duos

Coque ad octarium cum semisse, cola, et signetur
decoctum, quod capiat ut ante. Boil to a pint and
a half, strain, and let it be called {on the direction)
the decor/ ion. which
180.
let
the patient take as before.
Recipe,
Infusi Quassiae, unciam

Tincturss Gentianae, drachmam
Misce.
Fiat haustus, mane iterumque hora ante
prandium, stomacho vacuo, sumendus. Mix. Let
a draught be made, to be taken in the morning, and
again an hour before dinner, when the stomach is
empty.
181.
Recipe,
Tincturaa Opii, guttas quindceim
Aqua' Mentha'
sativas,
unciam
Syrupi Aurantii, drachmam
252
Fiat haustus, hora somni, vol vsspertina,

Misce.
Mix, Let a draught be
vel sera noctc sumendus.
made, to be taken at bedtime, in the evening, or late
at night.
Recipe,
182.
Potassse Carbonatis, scrupulum
Syrupi Croei, drachmam
Aqiuv Menthae
piperitss,
unciam
Misce. Fiat haustus, cum succi liinonum cochleare

uno amplo, in inipetu ipso effervescent i;r sumendus.
Mix. Let a draught be made, to be taken with one
tablespoonful of lemon juice, in the height of <j}'<rvescence.
183.
Recipe,
Tincturas Jalapas, semidracdimam

Infusi Sennas compositi, unciam
Magnesias Sulphatis, drachmas
duas
Misce.
Fiat haustus, secundis horis sumendus,

donee alvus plene soluta sit. Mitte tales quatuor.
Mix. Let a draught be made, to be taken every

second hour, until the bowels arefreelg opened. Send
four such (draughts).
184.
tus.
Continuetur haustus nuperrime prasscripLet the draught verg lately prescribed be con*
United.
185.
Recipe,
Licpioris
Ammonias
Acetatis, un-
ciam
Spiritus
iEtheris
Nitrici,
semi-
drachm am
Tincturas Opii, guttas quindecim
Aquas purse, drachmas duas
Misce. Fiat haustus, quarta quaque hora capiendus. Ut effectus sudorificus augeatur, adde singulis
haustibus Antimonii Potassio-Tartratis grani quartam partem. Mix. Let a draught be made, to be
253
That the sudorific effect

may be increased, add to each draught a quarter of
a grain of the potassio-tartrate of antimony.
taken every fourth hour.
186.
Recipe, Tincturae Castorei, semidrachmam

Tincturge
Serpentarije,
guttas
decern
Spiritus Ammoniae aromatici, guttas quindecim
Aquae Pimentae, unciam
Misce.
Fiat haustus, si vigilia inci'ebuerit aut

dolor capitis redintegravent sumendus.
Mix. Let
a draught lie made, to be taken if the watching
should have increased, or the pain of the head shoidd
have returned.
187.
Perdomito symptomate,
dies pauculos, continuetur usus
mane, et sero, ad
haustuum. The
symptom being subdued, let the use of the draughts
be continued, morning and evening, for a few days.
188.
Continua haustum effervescentem sicut
jamjam paratum. Continue the effervescing draught,
as already prepared.
189.
Cochleare unum Tinctura) Lavandulse
compositae per se propinari possit, bis vel ter durante paroxysmo, hora dimidia vel integra interOne spoonful of the compound tincture of
posita.
lavender may be taken by itself twice or three times
(luring the paroxysm, half an hour or an hour being
interposed.
190.
Recipe,
Decocti
Sarsaparillae
compositi,
octarium (fluiduncias viginti)
Sumat poculum
22
Potassii Iodidi. sorupulum

(uncias quatuor) bis terve indies.
254
Let the patient take

three times a day.
191.
Recipe,
192.
Recipe,
a cvpful [four ounces)
tivice
or
Tincturae Opii, guttas viginti

Misturae Cretae, unciam
Fiat haustus, navem ingressurus sumendus. Let
a draught be made, to be taken when about to embark.
Magnesia: Sulphatis, unciam

Acidi Sulphurici diluti, guttas
decern
Syrupi Rhooados, drachmam

Aquae Menthae piperitae, unciam
Misce. Fiat haustus, eras prime- mane sumendus,
et repetatur tertiis vel quartis horis, ad alvum solvendam. Mix. Let a draught be made, to be tah n
early to-morrow morning, and repeated every third
or fourth hour, to open the bowel.
193.
Misce.
Recipe,
Misturae Cretae, unciam

Syrupi Croci, drachmas duas
Fiat haustus, quarta quaque hora sumen-
dus, donee paroxysmi non discrucient, instillando

alternis vicibus, si diarrhoea adfuerit, Tincturae
Opii guttas duas vel tres.

Mix. Let a draught be
made, to be taken every fourth hour, until the paroxysms no longer distress {the patient) ; adding every
other time, if diarrhoea should be present, two or
three drop>s of tincture of opium.
194.
Recipe,
Tincturae
Calumbae,
drachmae
duas
Acidi
Misce.
Sulphurici
diluti,
guttas
quindecim
Aquae (Jinnamomi, unciam
Syrupi Rhoeados, drachmas duas
Fiat haustus, quarta quaque hora sumen-
255
tempore usus, adde singulis, si opus fuerit,

ad praecavendam diarrhoeam, Tincturae Opii guttas
Mix. Let a draught be made, to be taken
tres.
every fourth hour; and at the time of using, add to
each draught, if necessary, to prevent diarrhoea,
three drops of tincture of opium.
<lus: et
195.
Recipe,
Infusi Digitalis, uncias tres
Gentianaecompositi, uncias
quatuor
Syrupi Croci, unciam
Miscc. Fiant haustus sex.
Sumat unam sextis
horis, per spatium nycthemeri, si vires permittant.
Let six draughts be made. Let the patient take one
/< ry six hours, for the space of one night and day
(i. e. twenty-four hours), if the strength permit.
i
19G.
Recipe,
Infusi Calumbas, sesquiunciam

grana
Potassae
ITydriodatis,
quinque
Syrupi Aurantii, drachmas duas
Misce. Fiat haustus, meridie et hora quinta pomeriiliana sumendus, per septimanam integram, vel
Mix. Juet a draught be
ulterius, si opus fuerit.
made, to be taken at noon and at five o'clock in the
afternoon, for one whole week, or longer, if necessary.
197.
Recipe,
Balsami Copaibas, drachmas tres

Mistarse Acaciae, drachmas sex
Liquoris
Potassse,
imam cum
drachmam
semisse
Syrupi Aurantii, unciam dimidiara
Aquas destillatae, uncias quatuor
cum semisse
Misce. Capiat cochleariaduo vel tria quartis horis.
Mix. Let the, patient take two or three tablespoon\fu Is
evi ry four hours.
256
198.
Recipe,
Balsami Copaibse, partes duas

Liquoris Potassse, partes
tree
Aqua; destillatse, partes septem

Coque per quadrantem horse et tunc adde
Spiritus JEtheris Nitrici, partem
unam. Stet per horas duas vd
tres
Capiat asger, liquoris limpidi supernatantis, cochleare medium unum tcr die. Boil during a quarter
of an hour, and then add one part of spirit of nitric
ether.
Let [the mixture] stand for two or three
hour*.
Let the patient take, three limes a day, one
dessertspoonful of the limpid supernatant liquor.
199.
Recipe,
200.
Recipe,
Balsami Copaibae, unciam dimidiam

Vitellum unius Ovi
Sacchari puri, unciam
His bene subactis terendo, adde paulatim Aqua;
Mentha; viridis, uncias sex, ut fiat emulsio. To
these, well incorporated by rubbing, add gradually
six ounces of spearmint water, that an emulsion
may be made.
Calomelanos, grana
tria
Confectionis Opiatae, grana sex

bolus, statim sumendus. Vespere, nisi
prius bis saltern dejeceritalvus, capiat (aeger homo)
Olei Ricini unciam dimidiam (vel semiunciam), vel
Misce;
fiat
quantum
ad alvum Bolvendam.
Mix. L t
taken immediately.
Unless
the bowels shall have been twice previously evacuat d,
let the patient take in the
evening half an ounce, or
as much as may be sufficient,
of castor oil, to open
sufficiat,
a bolus be made,
to be
the bowels.
Alvo, hisce medicamentis, libere soluta, incipiat
257
The bowels being

sumere haustum sequentem.
to
freely opened by these medicines, let him begin
'take the following draught:
Recipe, Liquoris Ammoniae Acetatis, semiunciam
Aquae Cinnamomi, unciam unam
Vini Antimonialis, guttas quindecim
Syrupi Papaveris
albi,
drachmam
haustus.
Februarii die vigesimo tertio.
Misce
fiat
201. Repetantur remedia olim (penultima)
prae-
non novissime instituta. Si alvus adstricta

magnesia vitriolata augeatur, ut alvus satis
seripta,
fuerit,
Let the remedies formerly (the last

soluta fuerit.
tunc but one) prescribed be repeated, not the last
ordered.
If the boicels be bound, let the vitriolatcd
increased, that they
(i. e. sulphate of) magnesia be
mag
be mfficimtty aliened.
Martis die undecimo.
202. Recipe,
Inf'usi
Sennas,
unciam cum semisse
(vel sesquiunciam)
Mannae, unciam dimidiam

Tincturaa Jalapoe, unciam
unam
Capiat (asger homo) cochleare largum

unum hora tertia quaque, donee sedes tres sn
a
quatuor procurantur. Mix. Let the patient tale
Misce.
or
tablespoonfill every- third hour, until three
stools are procured.
four
Recipe, Linimenti Ammoniae, drachmas sex

Unguenti Hydrargyri fcrtioris, drach-
mam unam
scapulis omni
Misce; fiat linimeutum, cervici et
applicandum;
nocte et mane, manu ealida, assidue
Bnperimponendo pannum laneum eodem imbutum.

usum
Et post operationem Misturaa Sennae, ad
258
Mistura^ Antimonialis in promptu oonfugiat. Mix.

Let a liniment be made, to be assiduously applied
night and morning to the neck and shoulders with
the,
warm hand; afterwards applying a
woolen
moistened with the same (i. e. liniment). And
after the operation of the senna mixture, let him return to the use of the antimonial mixture, (which is
cloth
to be kept) in
Novembris
203.
readiness.
die vigesimo quarto.
Recipe,
Guaiaci Ligni
rasi,
unciam unam
Sassafras Radicis, unciam dimi-
diam
Aqua; destillatae,
Coque igDe
leni
libras dims
ad libram unam; sub fincm coctio-
nis addantur Glycyrrhizae Radicis eontusse drachmae duae, et cola: cujus capiat cochlearia tria
ampla tor quotidie. Boil, />,/ a gentle heat, to one
/annul
added
let
two drachms of bruised liquorice'root be
to, ear, I
this let the
the
end of the coction, una strain:

1
<</'
patient lake three tablespoonfuU three
times a day.
Octobris die dccimo.
CHAPTER
V.
204.Prosit forsan dare augro, lectum ituro,

Pulveris Hydrargyri subchloridi grana quinque.
Perhaps it man
when about going
of mercury.
be beneficial
to bed, five
to
give the patient,
grains of subchloridi
259
Recipe,
205.
Coccinellae, scrupuluin
Sodii Chloridii, drachmas
duas
Misce. Fiat pulvis. Detur cochleare dimidinm

pro dosi, tempore matutino, Mix. Let a powder
Let half a spoonful be given for a dose,
be made.
morning.
in the
Recipe,
206.
Pulveris Jalapae, drachmas duas

Hydrargyri subchloridi, semi-
drachm am
Dentur grana duodecim ad viginti et quaMix. Let
tuor, quando alvi ductione opus sit.
[from] twelve to twenty-four grains be given when
Misce.
there
may
207.
be occasion to open the bowel.
Recipe, Magnesias Carbonatis, semiunciam

Focniculi
Seminum
Sacchari purificati, ana, drachmam

Terantur in pulverem. Dosis quantum cultri apice
capi potest, scepius in die. Let them be rubbed into
The dose is as much as can be taken on
a powder.
\oint of a knife, frequently during the day.
208. Recipe, Hydrargyri
subchloridi,
drach-
mam
Confectionis Rosas,
quantum
satis
sit
Contunde in massam et divide "in pilulas triginta.

Sumatur una bis indies, ut cieatur ptyalismus moBeat them into a mass, and divide into
dicus.
Let one be taken twice a day, that
thirty pills.
moderate ptyalism
209.
creased to
be produced.
Pulveris Jacobi veri ad

Lei the dose of James's powder be insix grains.
Augeatur
grana sex.
may
dosis
2G0
Recipe,
Hydrargyri Oxydi rubri, granum

partem
Caryophyllorum Olci, guttam
Fiat pilula, hora somni per hebdomadam sumenda.
Let a pill be made, to be taken at bedtime during
210.
Opii, tertiam grani
the week.
211.
Recipe,
Myrrhae Gummi-resinoe,
drachuiam
semi-
Sacchari puri, semiunciain

pulverem. Dositi, drachma una ter
quaterve indies, e quovia liquore idoneo.
Rub
them together into a powder. The dose is one drachm
three or Jour times a day, in, any proper liquid.
Tere simul
in
212.
Recipe,
213.
Recipe,
Pulveris Opii, grana fcria

Extracti GUyejrrhizse, grana octo
Fiant pilula' binae, nocte sumendae ad vicem Becundam. Let two pills be made, to be taken at night
for twice (i.e.) two nig/its.
Capsici
Seminum
contritorum,
grana Bex
Lauri Baccarum, scrupulos duos
Misce.
Fiat pulvis, dividendua in tree part's
aequales, quarum prima portio Bumatur incipi
primore rigore; secunda, postridie eadem hora;
tertia verd tertio die.
Mix. Let < powder be made,
to be divided into three equal /tarts,
of whirl, let the
first part be taken at the beginning of the first rigor,
the second at the same hour of the following day,
and the third on the third day.
214.
Recipe,
Confectionia
Opii,
scrupulum
unam
Pro re nata sumatur,
it
si
diarrhoea permaneat.
be taken occasionally if the diarrhoea remain.
Let

215.
Recipe,
261
Extracti Colocynthidis compositi,
drachmam
Fiat massa, in
Hydrargyri subchloridi,
duodecim
pilulas duodecim dividenda.
grana
Let a
made, to be divided into twelve pills.
Capiat suinmo mane tres, et postea duas, si alvus,
horis sex, nun satis dejecerit.
Let the patient take
three early in the morning, and afterwards two, if
mass
lie
the bowel, in six hours, be not sufficiently evacuated.
216.
Recipe,
Pulveris Rhei, scrupulum
Hydrargyri
quinque
subchloridi,
grana
Syrupi Althaese, quantum
sufficit
ut fiat bolus, hora somni sumendus et alternis noctibus repetendus, ad duas vel tres vices.
That a
bolus may be made, to be taken at bedtime, and to be
repeated every oilier night, for tiro or three times.
217.
Recipe,
Extracti Cicutas,
semidrachmam
Fiant pilulas quindecim, in pulvere cicuta3 involMitte in chartacefi pyxide. Let fifteen
vendse.
pills lie made, to be rolled in hemlock potvder. Send
them in a paper box.
218.
Recipe,
Extracti
semi-
Colocynthidis,
drachmam
Pulveris Scammonii, scrupulum
Hydrargyri subchloridi, grana

duodecim
Fiant pilulae duodecim; quarum capiat
Misce.
unam
nocte, quoties alvus fuerit justo mlstrictior.
Mix. Let twelve pills be made, of which
let
one at night, as often as the bowel

confined than it ought to be.
tient /'ike
pamore
the
is
262
219.
Recipe,
Extracti Elaterii,
granum
diini-
diam
Culocynthidis compositi,
grana quinque
Olei essentialis Mentha) piperita,
guttam imam
In pilulam oonficiantur eras mane deglutiendam,
iterumque mane perendino. Let them be made inl<>
a pill, to be taken to-morrow morning, and again
the morning after to-morrow.
220.
Ad
nauseam supprimendam, bibat aeger

paululum aqua commixtum. To
spiritfis alicujus
prevent nausea, let the patient take a

spirit mixed with water.
221.
Recipe,
little
of some
Corticis Cinchonge Pulveris, grana
quindecim ad drachmae duas

Capiat e cyatho vini generosissimi horse quadrantis
ad horas quatuor, intervallo, ita ut ajger sumat
drachmas sex ad minimum, inter duos paroxysmos.
Let the patient take it in a glass of the best [most
generous) wine, every quarter of an hour, for four
nours during the interval {of the 'paroxysms), so thai
the patient may take at least six drachms betir<< n
the paroxysms.
222.
Recipe,
Extracti Elaterii, grana duo

Sacchari purificati, drachmam
unani
Optime terantur simul, dein in pulveres octo
aequales dividantur, quorum capiat <x-ger unum
omni horae quadrante, donee adsit catharsis. Let
them in- irell rubbed together, tin,, divided nit" <i<jlit
equal powders, of which let the patient tah
every quarter of an hour until purging take />laee.
263
Accipiat vespere
223.
Jalapae Pulveris, grana quindena
Hydrargyri subchloridi, grana quinque

in molem syrupo simplici, ut fiugantur
Conterantur
globuli terni aequales.
Let the patient take fifteen
grains of Jalap and five of Calomel in the evening.

Let them he rubbed into a mass with simple syrup,
that they
224.
may make
Recipe,
three equal globules {pills).
Sodoe Carbonatis exsiccatas drachlnain
imam
Saponis duri, scrupulos quatuor

Olei Juniperi, guttas vigiuti
Syrupi Zingiberis, quantum suffioit
ut fiat massa, in pilulas triginta dividenda, e quibus

That a
capiat tres indies, contra calculos renum.
mass may be made, to be divided into thirty pills, of
which let the pa I lent take three daily, against renal
calculi.
Recipe,
225.
Pulveris Jalapae, drachmas duas

vigiuti quatuor
Misce, et in pulveres duodecim divide, quorum
Mix,
capiat duos vel tres, ut necesse sit ad sedes.
and divide into twelve powders, of which let the patient take two or three, as may be necessary, for (i.
e. to
produce)
stools.
Recipe, Potassse Sulphatis, scrupulos duos
22G.
in semipoculo aquae bepidse solutus, cum guttis viginti Tincturse Digitalis sumendos. To be dissolved
in half a cupful of warm water, to be taken with
twenty drops of tincture of foxglove.
227.
Recipe,
Pulveris
unam
Cinchonge,
drachmam
264
cyatho lactis, abscnte

it be a powder, to be
in a cup of milk, during the
Sit pulvis, secundis horis, in
paroxysmo, sumendus.
Let
taken every other /tour,

absence of the paroxysm.
228.
Sumantur
Pulveris Calumbae, grana deSingulis auroris ex pulte.

Let ten grains of
powder ofcalumba be taken every morning in gruel.
cern.
229.
Recipe,
Pulveris Nitratis Potassae

Potassae Sulphatis, ana,
grana quindecim
Fiat pulvis, in promptu habendus, et urgente paroxysmo sumendus. Let a powder be made, to he
had in readiness, and taken when the paroxysm is
troublesome.
230.
Recipe,
Pulveris Jalapoe,
drachmam
Scammonii,
scrupulurn
unum
Ilydrargyri
subchloridi,
grana
viginti
Syrupi simplicis, quantum sufncit

massa, in pilulas viginti dividenda, e quibus
capiantur binae, ad alvum officii immemorem exci-
ut
fiat
tandam.
That a mass may be made, to be divided

into twenty pills, of which let two be taken to excite
the bowels unmindful of their
(i. e. constipated
office
bowels).
231.
Recipe,
Potassae Nitratis, grana viginti
Sacchari albi, drachmas duae

Mucilaginis Acaciae, quantum
suf-
ficit
ut fiat massa, in trochiscos
duodecim distribuenda,
quorum anus detineatur sub linguam, donee
li-
265
quescat To be divided into twelve lozenges, ofichich

let one be held under the tongue until it welts.
232.
Recipe,
Quercus Corticis, drachmam dimidiam

Anthem idis Florum exsiccatorum
scrupulum unum
Tere simul in pulvereni, alternis vel tertiis horis,

durante apyrexia, sumendum. Rub together into
hour
a powder, to be taken every second or third
during the intermission.
233.
Recipe,
Zinci Sulphatis, grana duodecim

purae, uncias tres
Aquae
Sumatur
tertia pars,
ter die,
augendo
dosin,
si
Let a third 'part

be taken three times a 'hi;/, increasing the dose if
necessary, and if the stomach ivill bear if.
opus
sit, et si
ferat ventriculus.
Recipe, Extracti Cannabis Indicae, grana

quinque
Vespere ante somnuin sumenda. To be taken in
23-i
the evening before sleep.
235. Recipe,
Extracti
Colocynthidis,
drach-
mam imam
Fiant pilulaj duodecim. Sumat unam, soxtis horis,
donee commodfe purgetur. Let twelve pills be made.
Let the patient take one every six hours, until sufficiently purged.
236.
Recipe,
Pulveris Ipecacuanhae, grana
vi-
quinque
Potassio-Tartratis,
Antimonii
ginti
granum unum
Fiat pulvus emeticus: ex pauxillo alicujus liquoris
idonei hauriatur, et vomitu motu, superbibantur
Let an
cyathi aliquot inf'usi anthemidie tepidi.

266
emetic powder be
made:
let it
be taken in a
little
of
any proper liquor, and when vomiting comes on, let

some cupfuls of warm infusion of camomile flowers
/'<
drunk.
237. Recipe, Pulveris Cinchona), drachmas tres

Divide in partes duodecim [quarum] capiat imam,
aecunda vel tertia quaque horft, ex cvatlio parvo
lactis vaoyni recentis, absente febre.
Divide into
twelve equal parts, of which let the patient take one
every second or third hour, in a small cupful
of
fresh '-air's milk, during the absence of the fever.
238.
Recipe,
Confectionis Rosae, grana decern
Hydrargyrisubchloridi, grana ses

Fiat bolus, hora somni qualibet nocte samendas;
mane sequenti, post quintam vel sextam assump*
tionem, bibat potionem purgantem communera.
Let a bains be made, to be taken any night, at bedtime; on the morning following, after the
fifth or
sixth taking, let the patient lake a common purging draught.
239. Recipe,
Pilulae
Aloes
cum Myrrha,
drach-
m a in unam
Fiant piluloe duodecim, quae obruantur pulvere
glycyrrhizaa.
Let twelve pills be made, which are
to be rolled in
240.
powder of
liquorice.
Recipe, Pulveris Digitalis, grana tria

GlycyrrhizaB, grana
;
vi-
ginti
Misce
In pulveres tres hgec quantitas dividends

Partitio fiat exactisaima. Mix. This quantity
'* ,0 ''" divided into three powders.
Let the division
be very carefully made.
e.-t.
241.Recipe,
Extract] Papaveris, grana decern
2G7
Fiant pilulte (lute, quarum capiat unam statim, et

alteram post horas tres si vomitus perstiterit. Let
two pills be made, of which let the patient take one
immediately, and the other after three hours, if the
vomiting continue.
242.
Recipe, Ferri Sesqnioxydi drachmas sex
In sex partes dividatur, quarum una ter de die exhibenda, et per plures dies continuanda. Let it
(i. e. the powder) be divided into six parts, one of
which is to be given three times a day, and continued
for several days.
243.
Recipe, Pilulas Hydrargyri, grana decern
Fiant pilulae duae. Let two pills be made.
Devoret aeger unam bis in die, hora decima et
hora secunda. Let the patient swallow one twice a
day, at ten o'clock and at two o'clock.
244.
Recipe,
Scammonii, scrupulum
Pulveris
unum
Rhei, grana decern
quatuor
Misce. Fiat pulvis purgans extemplo in pulpfi
pomi tosti sumendus. Mix. Let an opening powder
be made, to be taken immediately in the pulp of a
roasted apple.
245.
Dentur Radicis Ipecacuanhae in pulverem
Bubtilissimum
tritas
grana
tria vel
quinque
dilu-
Let three or five

culd, singulis vel alternis diebus.
i/ruins of ipecacuanha root, rubbed into a very fine
powder, be given at day-break, every, or every other
day.
24G.
Sumantur
drachmae duae vel

primo diluculo.
Filicis Radicis in
tres,
pulverem
tritse
cyatho Eequaa Menthae,
268
Elapsis duabus horis, devoretur bolus ex Hydrargyri Bubmuriatis granis quinque vei si
cambogiaa granis octo vel decern; aesumpto subinde
haustulo iiif'usi these viridis.
Let two or Hirer d\rach ms offernroot, rubbed into
powder, be taken in a cupful of mint water, earh/ in
the morning [at day-break].
Tie,, hours having elapsed, let a bolus
composed
ofJive or six grains of submuriate of mercury, and
of eight or ten grains of gamboge, be swallowed; a
draught of infusion of green tea being taken now
and
then,
247.Recipe,
drachmam
Ferri Sulphatis,
dimi-
diam
AssafoetidaB, drachmas duas
<-um mucilaginis acacias fantillo subige
in massam
in pilulaa singulas grana
quatuor pendentes.
Rub with a little mucilage of acacia into
dmdendam
a mans,
ij I
to be
divided into pills, each weighing four
at its
248. Recipe,
Antimonii
Potassio-Tartratis,
grana quatuor
Pulveris
Foliorum
Digitalis,
grana decern
Confectionis
Rosae,
quantum
sufficit
ut
fiat
massa, in pilulaa viginti dividenda.
Initio
Bumat Kger pilulam unam, pro dosi, mane

ac nocte,
postea bines, dein tres, et denique
augeatur dosis,
quantum den potest. That a mass may be made,
'"
'"
ment,
amded
let
/'///'
into twenty pills.

At the commencethe patient take, morning and
night, one
a ose; afterwards, two, then three, and
lastly, let the
oorne.
dose be increased as
much
as can
269
249.Recipe, Extracti Gentianae, grana decern.

Fiat bolus; detur jejuno stomacho. Let a pill be
made. Let it be given on an empty stomach.
250.Recipe, Pulveris
Aloes,
drachmam unam
drachmam di-
Myrrhae,
midiam
Capiat grana decern ter die. Dosis sensim
augenda est, donee drachma utia in die sumatur.
Mix. Let the patient take ten grains three times a
The dose is to be gradually increased until
day.
one drachm be taken during the day.
Misce.
251.
Sumat quantum cuspide cultri capi potest,
Pulveris Rhei, in cochleare lactis saccharati, vel in
melle.
Let the patient take as much powder of rhubarb as can be contained on the point of a knife, in
a spoonful of sugared milk or in honey.
252.
Sumat aeger drachmam unam Pulveris
Let
Cinchonas, ante paroxysmum ingredientem.
the patient take one drachm of powder of cinchona
bark before the approaching paroxysm.

253.
Recipe,
Hydrargyri Binoxydi, grana duodecim

Confectionis Rosas,
quantum
suf-
ficit
ut fiant pilulae duodecim. Sumat aeger pilulam ter

donee dentes vacillare incipiant. Dosis ab
initio a pilula una ad duas vel tres, semper dosin
augendo.
That twelve pills may be made. Let the
patient take one pill, three times a day, until the
The dose, at the beginning,
teeth begin to loosen.
is from one to two or three pills, always increasing
in die,
the dose.
23*
270
254. Recipe, Pulveris
Cinchona?,
drachmam
unam
Zingiberis,grana decern
Misce.
Sumat seger ante tempus redeuntis paroxysmi, ter in septimanS huncce pulverem pro dosi.
Mix. Let the patient take this powder /or a dose,
before the time of the returning paroxysm, three
times a week.
255.
Sumat aegra, in lecto composita, pilulam
Opii, superbibendo hordei aquam calidam.
Let
the (female) patient take, when in bed,
opium, drinking afterwards

256.
Recipe,
Gummi
warm
pill
of
barley water.
Atnmoniaci,
drachmam
dimidiam
Pulveris Rbei, scrupulum unum
Syrupi simplici, quantum sufficit
ut fiant piluloe viginti.
Capiat per duas noctes,
quatuor, et intermittat fcertiam noctem; et sir pergat donee totum sumpserit. That twenty
pills may
lie made.
Let the patient take four for two nights,
and intermit the third night;

until the whole shall be taken.
257.
Recipe,
and, continue this
Antimonii Sesquioxydi scrupulum
unum
Nitratis Potassae,
drachmam unam
Pulveris Ipecacuanha? compositi,
drachmam dimidiam
Misceantur, et
fiat pulvis tenuissimus, in septem

partes sequales separandus, quarum una singulis
horis ingeratur.
Let them he mixed, and let a vt
ry
fine powder be made, to be divided into seven equal
parts, of which let one be taken every hour.
258. Repetantur
pulveres, hesterno die
preB-
271

scripti,
eodeinque modo#imantur.
be repeated, prescribed yesterday,
Let the powders
and
let
them be
taken in the same manner.

259.
Recipe, Cretan praeparatae drachmam unam
Pulveris Ipecacuanhae, grana sex

Misce, et fiat pulvis, in chartulas duas aequaliter
dividendus, quarum capiat unam horis octavis; et
temporibus intermediis, si pulsus sit creber et forMix,
tis, bibat cochlearia duo misturae sequentis.
and let a 'powder he made, to be equally divided into
two poivders, of which let the patient take one every
eight hours; and in the intermediate time, if the
pulse be frequent and strong, let the patient take
two lublespoonfuls of the following mixture.
2G0.
Recipe,
Extracti Colocynthidis,drachinam
unam
Scammonii, drachmam
dimidiam
Pulveris
Misce, fiant pilulae viginti, quarum duae deglutiantur hora decubitus: diluculd, ut infra
Recipe, Infusi Sennae, unciam unam
Mix. Let twenty pills be made, of which let two be
taken at bedtime: early in the morning [at daybreak],
(let him take), as under (i. e. the following).
2G1.
Recipe,
Hydrargyri subchloridi,
duodecim
Confectionis Rosas,
grana
quantum
suf-
ficit
ut fiant pilulas duodecim, quarum sumat unam post

coenam: mane et pomeridie sumat haustum pur-
That twelve pills may be made, of which

(he patient take one after supper; let him take a
purging draught, morning and evening.
gantem.
let
2(2
202.
Recipe,
Zinr-i
Sulpbatis, scrupulum dimi-
dium
Ipecacuanhae,
Pulveris
grana
quindecim
Finitfi
Fiat pulvis emeticus, statiin BUtnendus.
vomitorii operatione, capiat subinde cochlearia duo
mistime purgantis. Let an emetic powder be made,
The operation of the
to be taken immediately.
vomit being finished, let the pal lent take now and
then two spoonfuls of purging mixture.
2G3.
Recipe,
Pulveris Digitalis,
granum
dinii-
dium
Puh erisAcacise, scrupulum unum

Fiat pulvis, quartis horis sumendus, segra interim
conquiescente, et oaput immotem tenente.
Let a
powder be made, to be taken every four hours, tJu
{female) patient, in the meantime, being at rest, and
keeping her head unmoved.
264.
Recipe,
Hydrargyri cum Greta, grana
de-
cern
Pulveris Tragacanthae, scrupulum
dimidium
Fiat pulvis, statim sumendus, et exhiboatnr sequenti luce portio purgana communis.
Let apowder be made, to be taken immediately; and let a
common purging draught
be
given the following
morning.
265.
Recipe,
Pulveris
Potassae
Sulphatis,
draebmam unam
Misce.
Pulveris Rhei, scrupulum unuia

Fiat pulvis, in pulmento vel in poculo
eeri lactis rinosi,
sumendus.
Mix.
ade, to be taken in gruel, or in a
whey.
Lei a powder
cupfulof

266.
Recipe,
273
Pulveris Cinchonas, uncias duas
Cinnamomi,
drachmam
ur.am
Misce. Fiant pulverea duodecim, quorum capiat
iimiiii
quarts quaque hora, Buperbibendo vini
cujuslibet haustum, incipiendo immediate post
interdicto intei-im enematum usu.
Let twelve powders be made, of which let one
be /iikra every four hours, drinking afterwards a
draught of some kind of wine, beginning immediately after the paroxysm; the use of the enemata
paroxysmum;
Mix.
being in the meantime omitted.
Recipe, Extracti Hyoscyami, drachmam.

2G7.
Fiant piluke duodecim, quarum sumatur una pro
re uata, sub languore vel singultu. Let twelve pills
be made, of which let one be taken occasionally during languor or hiccup.
268.
Recipe,
Sodae Potassio-Tartratis, sesqui-
drachmam
Cretae praeparataa, semidrachmam
Misce. Fiat pulvis in jusculo avenaceo tenuissimo
sumendus. Mix. Let a powder be made, to be taken
in very thin gruel.

269.Recipe, Pilulse Aloes
cum Myrrha,
drach-
mas duas
Fiant pilula viginti et quatuor, e quibus ingerantur
uuaquaque mane ac nocte. Let twenty-four

made, of which let three be taken every morning and night.
fcres,
pills be
270.
Recipe,
Hydrargyri Submuriatis, grana

quaterna
Sacchari, grana sena
Pulveris Antimonii Compositi,
grana bina
274
Conterantur.
Sumat vespere in Gelatins RibewioLet them be rubbed together.
Let the patient
take it (i. e. the powder) in the evening, in currant
runi.
271.
Recipe,
Zinci Sulphatis, scrupulum uimni

Confectionis Cynosbati, quantum
sufficit
ad pilulas viginti fingendas, quse deaurandse sunt.
As much
are
to be
272.
form
as is sufficient to
gilded.
Recipe,
Cretae
twenty pills, which
praeparatae,
scrupulum
unum
Fiat pulvis, vel addendo syrupum zingiberie, bolus
ad alvuin contrahendam, mane sumendus.
Let a
powder be made, or by adding syrup of ginger, a
bolus, to be taken in the morning, to bind the bowel.
Recipe,
273.
Divide
Pilulae
Hydrargyri,
scrupulum
dimidium
duas partes; sumat unam
in
statim, alteram.
circa mediam noctem.
Divide into two parts; let
the patient take one immediately, the other about
midnight.
274.
Recipe, Pulveris Ipecacuanha;, scrupulum

unum
Fiat pulvis emeticus, more solito sumendus.

Operationc emetici peracta, capiat Pulveris Rliei scru-
pulum unum.
Let an emetic powder be made, to I"

taken in the usual manner.
The operation of the
emetic having ceased, let the pat i, nt take one set uplt
of powder of rhubarb.
2(5.
Recipe,
Pulveris
Calumbffi,
draclunam
unam
Pulveris Zingiberis, grana viginti
Misce omnia, quae dividantur in sex doses aequales,
275
per sex dies continuos mane sumendas, tribus horis

ante pastum.
Mix them altogether, which let be
divided into six equal doses, to be taken in the morning three hours before taking food, for six successive
days.
276.
Kecipe,
Olei Crotonis, guttas octodecim

Pulveris Glycyrrhizae, quantum
suffieit
ut fiant pilulse sex et triginta, quarum exhibeantur

dua3 bora decubitus, quandoque alvus nimis solida
fuerit, et augeatur seu minuatur dosis pro ratione
eft'ectus.
As much us may lie sufficient that thirtysix pills mug be made, of which let lien be given at
bedtime, whenever stools are too solid (i. e. whenever
the bowels are too constipated); awl let the dose be
increased or diminished in proportion to the effect,
Recipe,
Pulveris Opii, granum unum

Confectionis Rosa grana quatuor
Fiat bolus vespere, si perstet diarrhoea, vel adsint
tormina intestinorum, capiendus. Make a bolus,
to be taken in the evening, if the diarrhoea continue,
or if there be griping of the bowels,
111
21*.
Kecipe,
Jalap* Radicis Pulveris, unciam
unam
Potassse Bitartratis, uncias duas
Seorsim duo permisce. Dosis a drachma dimidia
Mix the two together.
ad drachmas sex, mane.
The dose is from half a drachm to six drachms, in
the
morning.
27'*.
Recipe,
Extracti
Gentianoe,
drachmas
quinque
sexaginta dividendas. Dosis una vel
mancque statim post cibum. To be
<livii led in to sixty pills.
The dose (is) one or two,
night and morning, immediately after taking food.
in
pilulas
duae nocte
276
CHAPTER
VI.
FORMS FOR LINCTUSES.

280.
Recipe, Olei Terebinthinaj, drachmas duas
Mellis despumati, unciam

Dosis cochleare parvum, oocte
et mane, cum haustu cujusvis potfis tenuioris tepeThe dose is a
facti.
Mix: let a linctus be made.
teaspoon/ul night and morning, with a draught of
(mi/ kind of weak warm drink.
Misce:
fiat
Recipe,
281.
Confectionis Senna), uncias quatuor

ad nucis juglandis magnitudinem. Let the
Sumat
patient take
282.
linctus.
it
to the size
Recipe,
of a
walnut,.
Confectionis Rosae, uncias duas

Tincturae Opii, dracbmam unam
Acidi Sulphuricidiluti, dracbmam
dimidiam
Fiat electuarium, exacte in vie em miscendo. Let
an electuary be made, In/ mixing them accurately
together.
283.
Recipe,
Confectionis Rosas caninae, drach-
mas duas
Syrupi Aurantii, drachmas sex
Olci Amygdalae, drachmam unam
Misce, et
and
let
fiat linctus, in olla fictili
mittendus.
Mix,
" linctus be made, to be sent in an carl hen,
pot.
284.
Recipe,
Oxymellis Scilhe, drachmas trefl

Syrupi Papaveris, drachmas sex
Pulveris Tragacanthae compositi,
drachmam unam
977
*"
'
FORMS FOR LINCTUSES.

Misce
lambat seger paxillum

Fiat linctus, cujus
and
Z the patient take (Oft) aGuaiaci,nowdrachmam
unam
then.
little
Kecipe, Resinse
285 -Recipe,
285.
uncl am umxm
Confectionis Ros
suihcit
Syrupi Aurantii, quantum
capiat
quo
de
t fiat electuarium,
J^tem
twice a day.
of a large nutmeg
Rosse uncias duas
Confectionis
-Recipe,
ttecip
286
2o.
size
AcidiSulphuricidiluti> drachmam
unam
Misce, et
cas ane^
linctus: capiat quantitatem
made: let the
Mix, and let a linctus be
a chesnut twice a day.
size
fiat
his in die.
patient take the
287. Recipe,
of
qua-
Confectionis Sennae, uncias

tuor
unPulveris Potassae Bitartratis,
ciam dimidiam
Capiat quantitatem
Misce et fiat electuarium.
velterm
nuS'afellanaa vel -oschatse subinde
Mix, and let an elecprandium.
ante
paulo
die
size of a
hmrvbe made Let the patient take the
three times a
fnuUr nutmeg now and then, or
day, a little before dinner.
Si
unam
Pulveris Cinchonoe, unciam
288
-Recipe,
zo
b
drachmas
-
Serpentanae,
Syrupi simplicis, quantum

paroxysmate
electuarium, quod decedente
ante accessum febns
g,
debet
capere
totum
an dec
.eastern As much as is sufficient fiat
patient
made, the whole of which the
sufficit
ut
fiat
%SXl*
24
278
ought
In
take wht n the paroxysm is over,

of the succeeding one.
and
before
the attack
289.
Recipe, C'onfectionis Senna', unciam unam
Fiat Linctus, sumendiis subinde Lambendo.
Mittatur in narthecio. Leta lint-lux be made, I" I"' taken
ionally by licking. Let if be sent in a gallipot.
Recipe,
290.
Confectionis Rosae, unciam unam

Pulveris, drachmam
Aluminis
unam
Imponatur parvulum assiduo
Misce.
solutum
linguae, ut
oblinat et sic lente deglutiatur.

Mix.
Let <i little very frequently I"' placed <>n the tongue,
that, being dissolved there, H may diffuse itself [over
the tongue), and lints be slowly swallowed.
201.
ilii
Recipe,
Pulveris Uvoe Ursi, unciam unam

Syrupi Aurantii, quantum summit
electuarium, debitse spissitudinis, cuius

nucis moschatae, bis in die, paulatim delingat.
As much as may be sufficient that an electuary may be made, qftheproper thickness, of which
let the patient swallow gradually the size of a nutmeg twice a day.
ut
fiat
molem
202.
Recipe,
Aceti Colchici, uncias duaa

Mollis, uncias quatuor
Misce, et super leni foco, saepius agitando cochleare
ligneo, coque ad mellis spissitudinem.
Hujus oxymellis sumat a gfir cochleare parvulum tor die.
Mix, and boil over a slow fire, to the thickness of
honey, frequently stirring with a wooden spoon; of
this oxymel let tht 'patient take a teaspoonful three
times a day.
ETC. 279
FORMS FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS,
recen093 Recipe, Menthse viridis Foliorum

tium, uncias quatuor
duoSacchari puriticati, uncias
decim
turn adjecto^sacFolia mortario lapido contunde,
donee corpus sit unum
charo, iterum contunde,
mortar then, the sugar
Beat the leaves in a stone
until they untie into a

being added, again beat,
mass.
Hujus
294._Recipe,
Confectionis,
scrupulos
quatuor
et tertiis horn repeFiat bolus, statim sumendus,
ventneuh. Let a bolus
tendus urgente segritudine
repeated
to be
to be taken immediately
sickness be troublesome.
eveTy third hour if the
Tmade,
CHAPTER
VII.
APPLICATIONS, ETC.
FORMS FOR EXTERNAL
oq*i
IJb
Recine,
Ke P Micse Panis, libram
Liquovis Plumln Diacetatis
'
quantum sufficit
As much as may
ut madescat panis.
rendered moist.
that the bread may be
diluti,
be sufficient,
Foliorum exsiccatorum,
uneiam
duobus cum semisse ad
Conue ex aquae octariia
hocce decocto
Conii
29G -Recipe,
!a
panni lane
delude express,, part, affecê
Hon in iwv
s<pr>ius renoventur.
s duos, et cola:
madefketi,
,,,,.
280
let ivoolen cloths, moistened in this decoction, and

then wrung out, be applied to the part affected, and
frequently renewed.
298. Recipe,
297.
Vespere utatur pediluvio tepido.
Let the
patient use the tepid foot-bath in the evening.
Hujus unguenti
Unguenti
unciam
affricetur
Hydrargyri
fortioris,
drachma una femoribus
internis ante focum singulis noctibus, douce ptyalismus cicatur. Let one drachm of this ointment
be rubbed into the inner part of the thighs every
night before the fire, until ptyalism be produced.
299.
Fricetur corpus, hora decubitus, aut lanti
vel strigile.
Let the body be rubbed, at bedtime,
with either a flannel or a brush.
Recipe,
Pyrethri Radicis contriti

Mastiches, ana, drachmam
Fiant lege artis, adignem, masticatoria duo tcneat
r saepius in ore, et manducet hujusmodi
medicamentum, expuatque salivam. Let two masticatories be made, according to the rides of art, by [the
aid of] heat: let the patient frequently hold a medicine of this hind in his mouth; let him chew it, and
300.
spit out the saliva.
301.
Suffiet reger fauces ejus cum vapore ex
Acidi Sulphurici uncia dimidia, cui primum ad-
juncts fuerint Chloridi Sodii uncire dii.e. Lit tin

patient fumigate his throat with vapor from half an
ounce of sulphuric acid, to which' should first be
added two ounces of chloride of sodium.
302.
Recipe,
Picis liquidae, sesquiunciam

Sulphuria sublimati, semiunciam
Cerse flavse, unciam
281
Lento igne liquefac, ut fiat unguentum. Melt by

gentle heat, thai an ointment may be made.
unciam
drachmas duas
Fiat linimentum, quocum illinantur partes
303. Recipe,
Olei Olivae,
Cera? albse,
Misce.
Mix. Let " liniment be
denudatic bis quotidie.
anointed
made, with which let the denuded parts be
twice a day.
304. Inhaletur pulmonibus JEtheris Sulphurici
Let the vapor of sulphuric
vapor ter quotidie.
aether be inhaled three times in a day.
305.
Coque
quantum
Recipe, Dauci Radieis,
mollitiem;
in
water
sistence, thru brat into a pulp.
deinde contunde.
Boil
in
306. Recipe, Liquoris Plumbi
sufficit
pulpam
a proper conin
aqua ad aptam
to
Acetatis diluti,
octarium
Lintea quadruplicata, hocce liquore frigido madeet saepius
facta, partibus inflammatia applicentur,
renoventu. Let linen, four times folded, and moistd with this cold liquid, be applied to the inflamed
em
parts,
and renewed frequently.
Recipe,
Magnesia? Sulphatis, unciam

Juris avenacei, octarium dimidium
Olei Olivse, semiunciam, vel
Butyri, vuantitatem juglandis
Misce pro enemate statim injiciendo. Mix for an
307.
enema
to be injected
immediately.
Exscindatur pars morsa, et postea appli308.

Let th bitten part be
cetur vulneri Potassa fusa.
applied to the
cut <it, and fused potash afterwards
wound.
24*
UNABRREVIATED PRESCRIPTIONS.
282
Recipe,
309.
Pulveris Asari
Vcratri, ana, drachmam
Glycyrrhizae, drachmas
duas
Fiat pulvis, cujus aliquantillum naribus
insuffletur ante de'cubitum, ad sternutamentum exeitandum. Mix. Let a powder be made, of which
let a small portion be snuffled up the nostrils before
lying down (i. e. bedtime), to excite sneezing.
Misce.
310.
Inungatur hypochondrio sinistra scrupulus
Unguenti Hydrargyri fortioris, undecima bora ante
meridiem, et qnarta post meridiem indies. Lei "
scruple of the stronger mercurial ointment be rubbed
into the left hypochondrium at eleven o'clock in the
forenoon, and at four o'clock in the afternoon daily.
311.
Recipe, Lapidis Calaminaris, drachmam
Eo conspergantur
partes adfectae, sub qualibet

Let the affected parts be sprinkled
under any bandage.
deli gati one.
with
it,
Recipe,
Liquoris Potassac, drachmam

Aquas fontame, uncias sex
Misce. Hujus liquoris tepidi, quantum cavo capi
potest, quotidie bis injiciatur in aurem rcgram supinatam, ac detineatur per aliquot minuta, dein aure
prona rursus emittatur. Mix. Let as much of this
tepid liquor as can be taken by the hollow the concha
and meatus auditorius externum) be injected, twice a
day, into the diseased ear (placed upwards), and
let it be kept there for some minute*; then let it be
afterwards evacuated, the car being turned down312.
wards.
313.
Recipe, Zinci Oxydi, drachmam
Fiat pulvis, inclusussindonqrara; excutiatur super
parte excoriata, prius detersa.
Let a powder be
283
to be inclosed in fine linen; let it be sprinkled

over the excoriated part, first cleansed.
made,
314.
Recipe, Cretae praeparatse, unciam.
In partes excoriatas ex gossipio asperge. Sprinkle
it
from
cotton
on
the excoriated parts.
315.
Admoveatur parti adfectae spongiola aqua
Let a small sponge, welted with
calida imbuta.
warm water, be applied to the part affected.
316.
Vesica
repleta,
suilla,
admoveatur
aqua calida ad dimidium
lateri dolenti; firmetur liga-
mine, turn superponatur sacculus arena calidissima

plenus, qui frigescens iterum calefiat, aut ei mox
Continuentur
substituatur alius jam calefactus.
Let a pig's bladder,
haec donee dolor remiserit.
halffilled with warm water, be applied to the painI'ni side.
Let it be fastened on by a band ; then Id
a little l>mj, jill id toith very hot sand, be placed upon
it, [and) which cooling, is again to be made hot, or
let another already made hot be afterwards substiIjet this be continued until the pain
tuted for it.
shall have abated.
Cataplasma calidum, irroratum prius tanSpiritus Camphorse, applicetur cum pannis

laneis parti adfectfe, et vesica suilla oleo madefacta
detineatur; renovetur quolibet trihorio.
Let a hot
cataplasm, 'previously moistened with a little spirit
of camphor, be applied, by means of ivoolen cloths,
to the affected part, and let a pig's bladder, moistened with oil, be kept on (there) : let it be renewed
every third hour.
317.
tillo
Admoveatur
calidum cataplasma parti

litteo quadruplicate
Let a
hot cataplasm be applied to the part affected with
I inr n jbur times folded.
318.
affectae,
cum panno
UNABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTION".
284
Recipe,
Unguenti Hydrargyri NitricoOxydi

Unguenti Resinse, ana, semiunciam
Misce. Fiat unguentum, quo leniter inungatur
locus adfectus, ac dein tegatur Emplastro Plumbi,
super alutam extenso. Mix. Let an ointment be
made, with which let the affected place be slightly
anointed, and then covered with lead piaster, spread
upon leather.
230.
Recipe, Hydrargyri subchloridi, draoh310.
mam
Suilloc, unciam unam
Super panhum liriteum extenrie. et cuti
applica.
Mix. Spread [it\ upon leather,
Adipis
Misce.
affectae
and apply
321.
[it] to
the affected -skin.
Hauriatur vapor
in fauces.
calidus, ope infundibuli,

drawn into the fauces
Let hot vapor be
by means of a funnel.
322.
Recipe, Pulveris Opii, semidrachmam
Misce:
fiat
Unguenti Cetacei, unciam

unguentum. Hujus pauxillo inungatur
locus umbilici subinde; aut magnitudinis dimidia

juglandis nucis, putamine decerpto, eidem loco adII ith
Mix. Let an ointment be made
ponatur.
a little of this let the umbilical region be anointed
now and then: or let apiece half the size of a walnut without its shell be applied to thesame place.
323.
Recipe,
Linimenti Saponis, unciam

Liquoris Ammonias, drachmas
quatuor
Misce. Iu languore aul plroxysmo hysterico illinatur naribus, temporibus ct caateris, hujus lini-

menti paululum.
be rubbed on the
Mix. Let a
285
of this liniment
&c, in languor,
little
nostrils, temples,
or in the hysteric paroxysm.
Recipe,
324.
Hydrargyri Chloridi, grana decern

Acidi Hydrochlorici, semidrach-
mam
Aquas Rosas, uncias decern
Misce. Tantillo hujus liquoris laventur mane et
Mix. Let the infested
vespere, partes infestatas.
parts be washed, morning and evening, with a little
of
this liquor.
Recipe,
Pulpas Colocynthidis, drachmam

Olei Olivarum, unciaui
Misce, et coque leni igne, donee pulpa torqueri videatur; deiu massam adhuc calentera cola, et cum ea
illinatur abdomen, et prascipue umbilici regio.
Mix, and boil over a slow fire, until the pulp appears
to be crisp; then strain the mass while hot, and let
the abdomen, and especially the umbilical region, be
325.
anointed with
it.
Recipe,
Zinci Oxydi, drachmam

Aquas Rosas, uncias octo
Misce. Fiat collyrium, quo concusso imbutum linteurn quadruplicatum imponatur oculo adfecto.
Mix. Let a collyrium be made, with which, when
shaken up, quadruplicate linen is to be moistened
326.
and applied
to the affected eye.
Recipe,
Unguenti Hydrargyri Nitratis,

unciam
Cerati Saponis, unciam dimidiam
Misce.
Hujus tantillo illinantur palpebrae omni
Mix.
vespere, cubitum ituro, ope plumas mollis.
Let the eyelids be anointed, by means of a soft
feather, with a little of this, every evening, when the
patient is about to go to bed.
327.
UXABBREVIATED PRESCRIPTIONS.
286
328.
Recipe,
Tincturae
Cantharidis,
unciam
dimidiam
Linimenti Saponis, sesquiunciam
Fiat linimentum, quo partes adfectae perfricandae sunt, et postea tegantur lanula.
Mix.
Let a liniment be math, with which the affected
parts are to be rubbed; and afterwards let /hem be
covered with flannel.
Misce.
329.
Recipe,
Camphorae drachmam
Olei Amygdalarum, unciam
Misce, et instilla guttas quatuor auri pro re nata.

let four drops fall into the
Mix, and occasionally

ear.
330.
Recipe,
Extracti Opii, grana decern

Tincturae Castorei, drachmam
Misce, et applicetur paululum auri affectae
nocte cum gossipio. Mix, and let a little be applied
with cotton to the affected ear every night.
i
331.
Recipe,

Fiat linimentum, cum panno laneo faucibus externis applicandum. Mix. Let a liniment
be made, to be applied with a woolen cloth la the
external fauces.
Misce.
332.
Recipe,
Olei Amygdalae,
unciam
Camphorae, drachmam
Misce pro linimento, quocum tangantur papillae ter
quaterve in die. Mix, far a liniment, with which
let the nipples be touched three or four linns a day.
333.
Recipe, Acidi Sulphurici
diluti,
drachmam
Aluminis compositae
semiunciam
Aquae purae, uncias sex
Solutionis
FORMS FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS, ETC. 287

Probe commisceantur. Indatur nari ex qua sanguis stillat, turunda ex linteo raso, humectata hoc
liquore et rclinquenda illic per dies duos. Let them
Let a pellet of scraped linen [i.e.
be well mixed.
moistened with this liquor, be -placed in the
from winch the blood foios, and left there
for the space of two days.
lint],
nostril
Recipe, Florurn Sambuci,
libras duas
in Aquae libris quatuor.
Foveantur eo decocto, ssepius in die, caput, facies, oculi, aliaeque
partes erysipelate tentatas.
Let the head, face,
eyes, and other parts affected with erysipelas, be
334.
Coque
fomented with
this decoction frequently
during the
day.
Recipe,
Decocti Hordei, libram dimidiam

Magnesias Sulphatis, uncias duas
Fiat enema, urgente tcnesmo, injiciendum. Let an
enema be made, to be injected ivhen the tenesmus is
troublesome.
335.
336.
Recipe,
337.
Recipe,
Tincturaa Lyttae, drachmas quatuor

Liquoris Ammonias, unciam
Linimenti Saponis, drachmas duas
Misce; fiat linimentuin, quo guttur et postera pars
colli perfricanda sunt, donee vesicae appareant, dein
desiste per diem, et applica Unguentum Cetacei.
Mix. Let a liniment be made, with which the throat
and posterior pur/ of the neck are to be rubbed until
vesicles appear; then desist for a day, and apply
spermaceti ointment.
Farina? Lini, libram
bullientis, quantum sufficit

admovendum calide locoadfecto;
renovetur quater de die; cum areacat, tantillo bu-
Aquae
ut fiat cataplasma,
288
tyri insulsi emolliatur.

That a cataplasm may be
made, to be applied hot to the part affected; let it be
renewed four times in the day; when it becomes dry,
let it be softened by a little fresh (i. e. unsalted)
butter.
338.
Admoveantur lintea aqua frigida madefacta, vel, si fieri possit, glacies, raso capiti.
Let
linen wetted ivith cold water, or, if
be applied to the shaven head.
it
can be dour,
ice,
339.
Recipe,
Micae Panis, duas libras

Tincturae Lyttae, uricias duas
Decocti Papaveris, quantum sufficit
cataplasma.
Applica hoc ad cutem per
horae dimidium, aut tamdiu donee infiammationem
satis magnam excitatam, dolor fervidus, et rubor
Apply this to the skin
partis tumentis testentur.
for half an hour, or at least until the intense pain
and redness of the swollen part show that sufficient
inflammation has been excited.
ut
fiat
340.
Recipe,
Calaminaris Pulveris, unciarn

Cretae praeparatoe,
semunciam
Intra linteum consutum applicetur,

renovando simul ac maduerit. Let a powder be
made. Let it be applied, sewed up in linen, and
renewed as soon as it becomes moist.
Fiat pulvis.
Recipe,
Pulveris Opii, grana quinque

Saponis, drachmam
Misce, et fiat suppositorium, post alvuni exoneratam applicandum. Mix, and let a suppository be
made, to be applied after the bowels have been evacu341.
ated.
Foveantur gingivae aqua calida.

be fomented with hot tvater.
342.
gums
Let the

343.
Recipe,
287
Infusi Rosae, uncias sex
AcidiSulphuricidiluti, drachmam
Misce. Colluantur fauces hoc gargarismate. Mix.
Let the fauces be washed with this gargle.
Recipe,
344.
Olei Olivae,
unciam
Liquoris Potassae, drachmas duas

Fiat linimentum hujus pauxillo oblinatur
abdomen bis terve quotidie. Mix. Let a liniment
be made, with a little of which let the abdomen be
anointed tivice or three times daily.
Misce.
345.
Recipe,
Magnesioe Sulphatis, unciam

Tinctures
Fiat enema.
Opii,
guttas
viginti
quinque
Jusculi. semilibram
Injiciatur hora somni tertia quaque
nocte, ad tres vices, dein repetatur alternis noc-tibus usque ad quartam vicem, si opus sit.
Let
an enema
night, for
be made.
Let it be injected every third
three times; then let it be repeated every
other night, until the fourth time, if necessary.
346.
Recipe,
Unguenti Hydrargyri Nitratis,

unciam dimidiam
Unguenti Cetacei, unciam
Misce. Hujus unguenti, pauxillum, ope penicilli

camelini, oculo afiecto applicetur nocte et mane.
Mix. Let a little of this ointment be applied to the
affected eye, by means of a camel' s-hair pencil, night
and morning.
347.- Recipe, Aluminis, scrupulum
Cretye prseparata?,
drachmam
Misce diligentissime, ut fiat pulvis, cujus inspergatur pauxillum super mamillas pro re nata. Mix
25
.288
very care/all]/, that a poicder may be made, of which.

let a little be occasionally sprinkled upon the nipples.
348.
Admoveatur Extractum Belladonna? Buper-
cilio et
region i supra-orbitali veepere.
Let the ex-
of deadly nightshade be applied in the evening

the eyebrow and the supra-orbital region.
tract
to
349.
Recipe, Hydrargyri subchloridi, grana duo

Sacchai'i albi,
scrupulum
Fiat pulvis, cujus parum inflctur, ope calami, in

oculum affectum, semel vel bis in die. Let a powder be made, of which let a little be blown into the
affected eye, by means of a quill, once or twice in a
day.
350.
Recipe,
Radicis Dauci, libram
quanto sufficit, et per setapulpam, cui adde unciam dimidiam

adipis, ut fiat cataplasma, calide adhibendum.
Boil in a sufficient quantity of spring water, and
pass the pulp through a sieve, to which [i. e. the
pulp] add half an ounce of lard, that a cataplasm
Coque
in aquae fontanae
ceum
trajice
may
be made, to be applied hot.
351.
Vespere appropinquante, si opus sit, injiLet the clyster,
ciatur clysma heri prsescriptum.
prescribed yesterday, be injected the approaching (i.
e. next) evening, if necessary.
Let
353. Foveantur artus cum Decocto Anthemidis.
352.
Fiat setaceum ad medium brachium.
a seton be made in the middle of the arm.
Let the joints be fomented with decoction of chamomile flowers,

354.
Recipe,
Conii Foliorum, uncias duas
Aqua;
Colatum
sit
feiventis, librae dims
pro fotu, qui
cum pannis
laneis parti

iiffectie
289
admoveatur mane horis duabus antequam
e lecto assurgat, et nocte post
decubitum, donee
symptoma penitus evanuerit. Let it be strained

for a fomentation, which let be applied with woolen
cloths to the affected part for hoo hours in the morning before the patient gets vp, and at night after
going to bed, until the symptom shall have entirely
vanished.
355.
Recipe,
Tincturas Opii,
drachmam

Fiat linimentum, cum quo bene fricentur tempora
et detonsum caput.
Let a liniment be made, with
which let the temples and shaved head be well rubbed.
356.
Inhalet singulis noctibus, in lecto, vaporem
aquae calidae, cui, tempore usus, adde cochleariaduo
minima iEtheris rectificati. L,et the patient inhale
the vapor of warm water every night in bed, to which
[i. e. the water-], at the time of use, add two teaspoonfuls of rectified ether.
Exploretur vesica urinaria, ope catheteris,

extrahatur urina.
Let the urinary bladder be
explored by means of the catheter, and let the urine
357.
et
be
drawn
358.
off.
Colluantur
os et gingivae bis terve in die

Tincturas Myrrhae guttis viginti in aquae
tepidae cyatho.
Let the gums be washed twice or
thrice a day with twenty drops of tincture of myrrh,
in a cupful of warm water.
cum
359.
Recipe,
Hydrargyri Oxidi ciuerei, scrupulum, vel

Hydrargyri Bisulphureti, semi-
drachmam
Fiat pulvis pro fumigatione faucibus internis,
omni
UNABBREVIATED
290
1'RESCRI l'TIONS.
nocte more
be
made for
lie
used
evert/
solito, adhibendus.
Let a powder
fumigation to the internal fauces, to
night in the accustomed manner.
360.
Fiat fonticulus crure, infra vel supra genu.
Let an issue be made in the leg, below or above the
knee.
361.
Instituatur paracentesis abdominis et eduLet tapping of the belly be performed,
catur aqua.
and let the water be drawn off.
362.
Affricetur
parti affectas singulis noctibus
Unguenti Hydrargyri
fortioris,
magnitude
fabae
equina;; deinde applicetur cataplasma ex Liquore

Plumbi Acetatis dlluta, Mica Panis et Farina Lini.
Let the size of a horsebean of strong mercurial ointment be rubbed into the part affected every night;
then let a cataplasm of dilute solution of acetaU of
lead, with crumb of bread an// linseed meal, be applied.
Recipe,
Argenti Nitratis, scrupulum

Aquae destillatae, uncias sex
Fiat mistura, et cum hac illinantur partes affectae
singulis noctibus horl somni, prius detereae \ el linteum in eadem madefiat, et per totam noctem gestetur.
Let a mixture be made, and with this let the
parts affected, first cleansed, be anointed every night
at bedtime; or let linen be moistened with the same,
and worn during the whole night.
363.
Utatur
balneo, ad gradum Qonageeimum

L<-t the patient usi
septimanfi.
twice a week a water bath heated to ninety degrees.
364.
calefacto,
365.
bis in
Recipe,
Fellis Bovis, uncias
Olei
Misce.
dims
Amygdalarum, semiunciam
Fiant guttae acoustics, bis die applicandaa.
291
be
Mix. Let the acoustic (i. e. for the ear) drops
made, to be applied twice a day.
366.
Utatur
aeger equitatione subinde, si fieri

Let the patient use horse exercise now and
possit.
then, if possible.
Let an armed
fistula arruata.
pipe and bladder) be sent.
367. Mittatur
clyster-pipe
(i. e.
368. Recipe,
Zinci Sulphatis, scrupulum

Aquae purae, uncias sex
Fiat injectio, quae ex siphone eburneo in

urethram injiciatur mane et nocte. Mix. Let an
injection be made, which let be injected from an ivory
syringe into the urethra morning and night.
Misce.
369.
Recipe,
Liquoris
ci
Ammoniae
Acetatis, un-
am
Ammonias Hydrochloratis, drachmas duas

Aquse, libram
Fiat lotio, nocte, cubitum ituio, tumoribus appliMitte libras duas cum directione propria.
canda.
Let a lotion be made, to be applied to the tumors at
bedtime. Send two pounds, with a proper direction.
Fiat fonticulus purulentus ad medium

370.
Let an issue be
brachium, ope Potassre fusre.
made in the middle of the arm by means of fused
potash.
;>71.
Caute tangantur clavi Acido Sulphurico,
ope penicilli; dein tegantur Emplastro Plumbi.
Let the corns be cautiously touched with sulphuric

acid I'n means of a pencil, then let them be covered
over with lead plaster.
25*
292
372.
Recipe,
373.
Recipe,
Unguenti Cetacei, unciam unam

Pulveris Opii, scrupulum dimidium'
Fiat unguentum, cujus paululum pro re natfi apLet an ointment
plicetur, urgente ani prurigine.
be made, oj which let a little be occasionally applied
when itching of the anus is troublesome.
Linimenti Camphorac, sesquiunciam
Tincturse Cantbaridis, unciam
di-
midiam
quocum
Fiat linimentum,
Misce.
fricetur para
Mix. Let a liniment

the part affected be rubbed
affecta ter quaterve indies.
be made, with which let

three or four times in a day.
374.
Recipe,
Nicotianos,
drachmam
Aquae communis, octarium

Coque per sextam partem horse etcola; adde liquori
Sod;e Sulphatie, oncias duas
Solve, et fiat enema, statim injiciendum, contra
insultus apoplecticos vel affectus soporosoe adhi-
bendum.
Dissolve,
and
applied immediately,
to
let
be made, to be
used against apoplectic
an enema
lie
attacks or soporific affections.
375.
Mitte Emplastrum
inducendum.
upon leather.
376.
Galbani super alutam

plaster, spread
Send a galbanum
Adhibeatur
lavatio,
frigida
vel
tepida,
prout aegro gratius erit. Let either raid or />/>//

washing be used, according an it may be moreagreeable to the patient.
377.
Capilli radantur, et caput poetea panniculo
lotione frigida imbuto circumdetur.
Let the hair
293
[of the head] be shaved off, and afterwards let the

head be surrounded with a cloth moistened with the
cold lotion.
378. Recipe,
Hydrargyri
Bichloridi,
grana
decern
Aquae purae, uncias decern

Misce. Hoc liquore, ter de die, injiciatur ulcus,
ope siphonis; post singulas injectiones materia relinquatur intra ulcus, et coerceatur per dimidium
horae, clausis omnibus aperturis; tumque externe
prematur leniter ulcus, ut liquor ejectus per omnes
Mix. Let the ulcer
sinus et meatus propellatur.
be injected with this liquor three times in a day, by
means of a syringe: after each injection let the matIn- {liquid) be left within the ulcer, and let it be kept
therefor half an hour, all the apertures being shut;
and then let the ulcer be lightly pressed externally,
that the ejected liquor may be propelled through all
the sinuses
379.
and passages.
Recipe,
Decocti Malvae compositi (cum

Fceniculi Seminum contusorum
drachmis fcribus), uncias qua-
tuordecim
Let an
immediately injected warm.
Fiat enema, statim tepide injiciendum.
enema
be
made,
to be
INDEX
OF SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS, TERMS, AND
EXPLANATORY NOTES.
PAGE.
Abbreviations
107
73
78
Abdomen
Accedo
MS
Accent
Accessio
Acetum
Achillea
Aconlt
Acorns
Acupunctura
Acna
Adhibeo
Adjuvaus
loa
Aqua.
Arena
54
149
108
150
35
Arens
Armadillo
Arrack
91
Accommodo
19
14J
-
38, 38
14, 19
Administro
Adraoveo
2
63
19
Aduro
81
iBsfer
Afficio
139
39
56
72
SS
119
Affusion
Ala
Alimeutum
Alkali
Allium
Aloe
Alvua
Animon
Amplitudo
Auiylum
Auagiaphe...'.
72
15,16
40
155
19
34
77
55, 94, 112
Accessu.s
PAGE.
Ancon
Animus
Anode
Antimony
Applico
Apprehendo
Apyrexia
19
90
Arsenla
Arteria
153
14, 71
Arteriotoma
Arthriticus
Asella
76
i
AseUus
Asperus
Atropa
m
71
150
Aura
38, 39
Auricula
Amis
"
71
Aurora
66
Avena
88
151
112, 148. 152
42, 47
Bacca
144
97
Bacillus
108
BaliDeum
61
Balneum
88, L52
1
Barba
K;i-i*
.
:
et seq.
31
295
PAGE.
53
PAGE.
Chirayta
Battery (electrical)
37
Chiretta
Bibo
63
Chloride of sodium
Baths
Bic
Bichloridum
Bin
Bini
Blister
Blood-letting, general
"
local
Body, parts of
Braclierium
Brachiale
Bracliium
HO
Chloridum
133
110
72
27
12
18
70
99
Chocolata
Cibus
Cingula
CinciAnus
Clavicula
42
72
88
Cochlear.
Cochleare
Brasium
Bread
Bronchus
Bronchiura
Bucca
89
71
>
)
Byne
88
Cacao
94
105
154
94
77, 87
42
31
72
54
47
Clibauum
Clysma
Cochlea
Cochlearium
Cochleatim
Cod
146
"1
j*
90
94
10?
145
42
70
40
oil
Coffea
Col
Colchicum
Collar
Csesaries
31
Calamus
99
109
34
102, 141
53
150
40
59
Calc.Chlor
Calidarium
Calomel
Calor
Camphora
Canalicus
Canttiarus
Capillitium
Oapillua
Carbonas
Carburetum
Cataplasma
Catechu
Catena
3^
\
)
5j
25
145
38
43
Catharsis.
Catheter
51
Cathode
40
148
93
Cepbaelis
Cerevisia
Crvjx
Cervices
Charta
Chest (of an Irishman)
\
1
70
9S
73
Collum
Columna
Coma
Commotio
31
39, 41
55
39
37
149
Concamerata
Coocuasio
Conductor
Conium
2
107
43
113
2
56
12
72
18
Constituens
Contractions
Coprophoria
Cornu
Corrigens
Coxicluvium
Cruor
Cubitus
Cucurbita
Cucurbitatio
Cucurbito
Cucurbitula
20
18
60
18
Cupa
Cupping
Cyanidum
Cyanogen
Cyathus
59
152
144
59
296
PAGE.
Declinatio
Defectio
Dejectio
78
15
40
15
148
Deliquiurn
Dissresis or dialysis
Diaphoresis
Diets
Director
Diseases, signs
Diuresis
40
87
,..
of.
Diureticus
Drops
Duo
Eccoproticus
Egelidus
71
Generalis
Gilding pills
Glutio
12
115
63
Grammatical construction
129
117
70
of prescriptions
Gummi
49
Guttur
46
56
Eggs
121
116
65
36
usdem
Eleotherium
Electricitas
Electrode
Electromagneticus
Electropunctura
Hairs
31
Hepar
Hirudo
74
21
Homo
139
109
Hydr
Hydragogum
Hydroc
Hypocaustum
Hypochondrium
Hypogastrium
45
108
55
-
39
73
79
5
Ictus
Ilia
1
>
40
Incrementum
51
Instar
Instruments,
Iuscriptio
Emraenagogues
Emplastruin
Gena
75
58
125
45
118
72
for
Drasticus
Ej
40
66
Gelidus
51
Doses
Drachms, signs
38
PAGE.
Galvanism
25, 27
Enema
152
52
26
50
Eutozoa
Epispatica
Errhinum
Exacerbatio
77
61
pharmaceu95
tical
Instruments, surgical
Insultus
Inunction
Iodas
99
79
29
153
152
32
Iodidum
Fa;x
Faeces
Fasciculus
Ferrocyauidum
Ferrum
%6
116
140,153
18,23
Festuca
Fonticulus
36
32
Food
87
Formula
Fortis
Frictio
Frigidarium
Issues
Jecur
Jugulum
74
\
Jugulus
Julapium
Julepum
Julepus
,ly)
119
93, 109
Kali
119
28, 29
54
Labrurn
Laconicum
55,70
54
INDEX.
PAGE.
PAQE.
Lambo
Language
Larynx
of prescriptions.
75
26
13
Pervigilium
__8
70
54
Lavatio
Lectus
Leeches
Leipothyrnia
Levis
297
9|
"J
1"
18
Phcenigmoi
Phlebotomia
Pillow of hops
Pilula Perpetua
Pinna
Plaga
58
69
71
22
25
Plasters
90
58
Polenta
J^
Lumbus
Liquor
,5
i
Portio
Potas
Potassium
1*7
Luteus.
73
lo1
. . .
1-43
Pronunciation
Prosodiacal Vocabulary ... 154
50
Ptarmicus
78
Ptyalismus
122
Pugillus
58
Pulvinar
42
Purging
Magnetism.
Magnitudo.
Mala
Malagma
Mane
Maneo
Mauipnlus
Prsescriptio
116,
151
Purpureus
Mastiche
Measures
Medicines, effects of
Kecepta
Merum
Kecetta
Recipe
Minutum
Moles
Richardsonia
Rivus
Kares
Nasus
Natna
Saltern
69
38
1S8
Netum
Nitras
101
26
70
65
67
Nomenclature
Norma
Nucha
Nudius
Nycthemerum
>
1,5,125
146
16
IS
12
Sanguis
Sanguisuga
21
39
16
21
Scabellus
Scalpellus
Scariticatio
Scintilla
Scintillula
60
43
38
152
Sedes
Ounces
Oxydnm
108,109
162
Paroxysmus
^8
25
Pastillum
Penicillum
Penicillus
Peroxydum
17
163
Sella
Senega
Sericum
Setaceus
Setous
Shaving
Signatura
Sinapismi
Sneezing
35
Scyphus
27
}
33
31
7
26
49
298
PAfiE.
Soda
132
Spoonful
60
Sternutamentum
50
42
55
54
Stools
Strigil
Sudatorium..
Suggestus
Sulphas
44
153
38
Sulph
153
Sulphuretum
120
Sum. more dicto
Sweating
49
Symbols, ancient chemical 127
15
Syncope
130
Syntax
Taffeta
Teeth
Tela
Temetum
26
23
27
92
Tempora
PAorc.
123
Tepidarium
Thermse
55
54
63
Translated prescriptions... 213
Time
Vehiculus..;
91
26
Vesicatorii
Vicis
58
75
Vigiliae
Vocabulary, Prosodiacal. 154

*.....
Vomiting
47
.
Weights
Worms
126
92
52
Xeres
Xericus
92
92
Wines

Physicians Prescriptions

Transféré par

Informations du document

Copyright

Formats disponibles

Partager ce document

Partager ou intégrer le document

Options de partage

Avez-vous trouvé ce document utile ?

Ce contenu est-il inapproprié ?

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

Physicians Prescriptions

Transféré par

Droits d'auteur :

Formats disponibles

P436p

THE GRAMMATICAL CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS; RULES

LITERAL TRANSLATIONFor the Use of Media d and Pharmaceutical Students

LINDSAY AND BLAKISTON.

Nos. 1102 and 1104 Sansoni St.

THE FOUETEENTH EDITION.

presented to the public, the matter

has been carefully revised, and such alterations

and additions made as were found

the publication of the British Pharmacopoeia

certain changes have been effected, especially with

reference to weights and measures and the

sent the prevailing

and some other similar

not merely to repre-

according to the instructions of Pharmacopoeias

in authority, but to explain

illustrate the use of

terms which are commonly

be occasionally met with in extempo-

raneous prescriptions, and a knowledge of which

required alike by medical and pharmaceutical

second and third parts of the work are intended to

which old as well as modern names and other terms

General Remarks on Prescriptions.

Nicander, Scribonius Largus, GaBritish Pharmacopoeia,

OF THE PARTS OF A PRESCRIPTION,

LANGUAGE USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

ing the Latin language,

TERMS AND PHRASES EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS:

Terms relating to Local Blood-letting.

relating to Plasters, &c.

Terms relating to Friction. &c. Friction,

relating to Electricity, &c.

Voltaic electricity. Electro-magnetism.

Terms relating to Purging, d-c. Stools or

Of Worms. Intestinal worms (and other

Baths, different kinds of; ancient baths, local

relating to the Symptoms of Diseases.

Terms relating to the Powers and Uses of

General Therapeutics and

Thermometer, syringes, sponges, rods,

NOMENCLATURE EMPLOYED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

ABBREVIATIONS AND CONTRACTIONS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

Dangers arising from the use of abbreviations. List

SYMBOLS OR SIGNS USED IN PRESCRIPTIONS.

ON THE GRAMMATICAL CONSTRUCTION OF PRESCRIPTIONS.

ON THE PRONUNCIATION" OF PHARMACEUTICAL

Sect. 1. Pronunciation of Letters.

Pronunciation of Syllables: Accent. EnRules

Length or Quantity of Syllables or Vowels.

Prescriptions in an Abbreviated Form.

FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS,

Abbreviated Prescriptions, with Translations.

FOR POWDERS AND PILLS,

FOR EXTERNAL APPLICATIONS,

GENERAL REMARKS ON PRESCRIPTIONS.

In medicine the term 'prescription (prcescriptio,

from prce before, and scribo

French; Verordnung, German; avaypafi/*)

ally applied to the written directions of a physician

or surgeon for the preparation and use of remedies.

The terms formula

(the diminutive of forma, a